because_o forsooth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o common_a weal_n but_o 139._o for_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n merit_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o intreatour_n but_o of_o a_o devout_a mind_n but_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n which_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n another_o and_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v quite_o overthrow_v they_o for_o why_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o king_n benign_a gentle_a merciful_a and_o bounteous_a that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o act_n or_o proclamation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o subject_n that_o if_o any_o among_o they_o have_v any_o matter_n or_o suit_n they_o shall_v all_o bold_o without_o mediator_n or_o mean_v come_v unto_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v oppress_v they_o will_v not_o all_o man_n by_o that_o act_n or_o proclamation_n take_v a_o wonderful_a boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o except_o he_o be_v stark_o mad_a or_o do_v mistrust_v the_o king_n proclamation_n will_v seek_v for_o any_o mediator_n or_o mean_n for_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o so_o bounteous_a a_o prince_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a act_n and_o proclamation_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o make_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 11._o whereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v bid_v and_o command_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o our_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a first_o the_o father_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o comfortable_a proclamation_n unto_o we_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 50._o so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v bid_v and_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v who_o then_o be_v in_o trouble_n will_v not_o come_v bold_o unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a confidence_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n pleasure_n bid_v and_o commandment_n whereunto_o he_o have_v add_v so_o comfortable_a a_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o cry_v out_o say_v you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o 2d_o and_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o be_v then_o so_o lovynglie_o call_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mercy_n with_o a_o steadfast_a trust_n and_o hope_n â—_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o that_o sweet_a proclamation_n which_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v unto_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n encourage_v excéedyng_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n 11._o and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o 16._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o do_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v these_o word_n even_o he_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v which_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o mediator_n 7._o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o to_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o do_v call_v we_o so_o gentle_o unto_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o can_v never_o be_v break_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v the_o third_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o very_a comfortable_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o 144._o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o here_o have_v we_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a proclamation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v most_o love_o and_o merciful_o call_v unto_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o also_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v when_o soever_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o we_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_o nor_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n 4._o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o truth_n when_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o he_o 10._o or_o when_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n read_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o from_o the_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v prey_n to_o any_o other_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n a_o lone_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o beside_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o for_o objection_n whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v some_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_v people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n answer_n that_o same_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o or_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v 91._o which_o have_v a_o charge_n give_v they_o over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n yea_o and_o also_o to_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 34._o and_o this_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o man_n abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n it_o go_v otherwise_o with_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vocation_n accord_v to_o the_o office_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o so_o when_o they_o have_v once_o perform_v their_o course_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n their_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o god_o 6._o it_o be_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v they_o may_v receive_v their_o glorify_a body_n 6._o which_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v wish_v we_o good_a 16._o and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v we_o in_o their_o bless_a fellowship_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 11._o but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v our_o necessity_n or_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o particular_a vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o we_o have_v not_o one_o only_a jot_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o goodly_a shift_n which_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o
any_o other_o for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sith_o that_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o none_o other_o ¶_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o the_o angel_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n form_n figure_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n and_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o endue_v with_o immortality_n he_o do_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v i_o say_v in_o his_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v even_o we_o which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v many_o even_o among_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n that_o by_o the_o quick_a do_v understand_v those_o that_o do_v live_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n dead_a and_o by_o the_o dead_a do_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o dead_a unto_o god_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a sith_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v but_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a time_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n some_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o christâ—_n our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n &_o of_o sodom_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o none_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o god_o do_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v so_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n shall_v reprove_v he_o a_o liar_n sith_o then_o the_o come_n of_o our_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n understand_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o of_o sodom_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o do_v both_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v uere_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinckel_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o uncorruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 4._o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v even_a which_o shall_v remain_v in_o steed_n of_o death_n for_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o be_v short_a this_o transitory_a life_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n be_v change_v into_o a_o most_o blessedfull_a life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o of_o this_o have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o plain_a example_n 2._o both_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v take_v up_o quick_a the_o true_a meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v unto_o cornelius_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o saint_n paul_n use_v to_o his_o disciple_n timothy_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n â–ª_o in_o his_o glorify_a manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v alive_a here_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n 5._o for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 5._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o father_n which_o true_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o all_o 21._o &_o to_o put_v away_o all_o vain_a fear_n from_o the_o unquiet_a &_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o who_o of_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 3_n seek_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v we_o 2._o shall_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n give_v sentence_n against_o we_o jesus_n christ_n yester_a day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o 13._o if_o he_o continue_v still_o jesus_n christ_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v 1._o but_o save_v his_o people_n as_o the_o angel_n most_o true_o testify_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o soever_o in_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o conscience_n 5._o our_o mortal_a enemy_n satan_n do_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o for_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n let_v we_o bold_o appeal_v from_o christ_n be_v judge_n to_o christ_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n these_o godly_a saying_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 2._o it_o be_v god_o that_o justify_v who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o be_v we_o not_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v we_o not_o his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o be_v our_o head_n he_o shall_v cast_v we_o away_o 1._o be_v not_o these_o saint_n paul_n word_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o let_v we_o then_o endeavour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_n through_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v we_o 2._o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o how_o can_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n will_n some_o body_n say_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o objection_n sith_o that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n 12._o that_o ever_o we_o speak_v in_o all_o our_o life_n time_n or_o sith_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v 4._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a yea_o at_o that_o day_n the_o very_a thought_n &_o secret_n
5.10_o cap._n 6.5_o matth._n 22.37_o luk._n 10.27_o â–ª_o mark._n 12_o 2d_o rom._n 13.1_o titus_n 3.1_o 1._o peter_n 2.13_o isaiah_n 66.1_o act_n 7.48_o psal._n 119._o isaiah_n 30.21_o john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o rom._n 15.4_o john_n 17.14_o 1._o cor._n 10.24_o 2._o cor._n 12.14_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z etc_n etc_n god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n nothing_o able_a to_o resist_v god_n holy_a will_n 1_o reg._n 22.22_o job._n 1.12_o mat._n 8.31_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n galat._n 4.4_o heb._n 3.16_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 27.15_o galath_n 3.13_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 4.15_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilot_n math_n â–ª_o 27.2_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o pilot_n rom._n 8.33_o hebre._n 10.12_o hebre._n 1.3_o heb._n 4.16_o be_v crucify_v nomb_n 21.8_o john_n 3.14_o what_o the_o serpent_n signify_v heb._n 4.15_o rom._n 8.3_o christ_n a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_n to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o mark_v this_o you_o mass_n monger_n which_o seek_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n never_o appoint_v deut._n 27.15_o ephe._n 2.3_o galath_n 3.10_o deut._n 27.15_o gene._n 12.3_o gala._n 3.13_o esaie_n 53.3_o psalm_n 22.6_o luk_n 23.33_o psal._n 22.6_o esai_n 53.3_o hebr._n 9.11_o hebr._n 10.18_o hebr._n 10.4_o why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v often_o heb._n 10.1_o hebr._n 9.14_o heb._n 9.25_o heb._n 9.11_o hebr._n 1.3_o ephe._n 1.20_o zacha._n 3.9_o a_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v rom._n 9.5_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o mat._n 16.18_o wherefore_o than_o do_v their_o popish_a mass_n serve_v hebre._n 9.11_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v except_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n every_o person_n that_o do_v offer_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n they_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v but_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n oh_o blasphemy_n most_o intolerable_a haggai_n 2.14_o heb._n 7.26_o ephe._n 1.21_o psal._n 110.4_o hebre._n 7.17_o mark_n 16.15_o luke_n 24.7_o math._n 28_o 19â—_n john_n 5.24_o a_o conclusion_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o be_v bury_v mat._n 27.57_o luk._n 23.50_o john_n 19.39_o why_o christ_n will_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n 2._o reg._n 13.21_o eccle._n 48.14_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n &_o not_o in_o his_o own_o note_n what_o the_o new_a grave_n do_v signify_v john_n 14.23_o matth._n 23.27_o ephe._n 4.24_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16.18_o ephe._n 4.14_o ephe._n 1.12_o ephe._n 2.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o jonas_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n mat._n 12.40_o jonas_n 2.3_o a_o comfortable_a mystery_n jonas_n 2.3_o aug._n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v rom._n 5.2_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n job._n 14.17_o nomb._n 16.21.32_o ezech._n 32.21.22_o math._n 16._o 1._o sam._n 2.31_o job._n 10.1.22_o math._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o math._n 27._o a_o very_a hell_n esaie_n 53.4.5.7.8.9.10.11_o gal._n 3.13_o luke_n 23.31_o 1._o peter_n 3.18_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 5.6_o ge._n 37.44_o esaie_n 14._o ephe._n 4.9_o abraham_n bosom_n inferna_fw-la how_o christ_n go_v in_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a gene._n 3._o the_o break_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n math._n 16._o john_n 10._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n harow_v hell_n judic._n 9_o an._n do_v 1165._o the_o meaning_n of_o harow_v of_o hell_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o unto_o who_o hell_n be_v overcome_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o they_o that_o think_v christ_n go_v to_o fetch_v adam_n out_o of_o hell_n luk._n 16._o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o christes_fw-fr soul_n do_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n a_o false_a conclusion_n tertullian_n origen_n jerom._n 9_o of_o the_o preacher_n answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n whereto_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n rom._n 5.19_o note_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v math._n 24._o mark._n 14._o luke_n 22._o john_n 18._o luke_n 22._o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n horrible_a hell_n math._n 27._o note_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hell_n be_v the_o spiritual_a go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 1._o peter_n 3._o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a have_v one_o feeling_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 2._o what_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v act._n 2.23.24.27.31.32_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n rom._n 13._o hebr._n 12._o mat._n 12._o act_n 2._o luk._n 21._o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o creed_n christ_n descend_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n into_o hell_n mat._n 27.51_o in_o power_n in_o spirit_n mat._n 2d_o 38_o mat._n 27.46_o john_n 19.40_o ephe._n 4.9_o a_o request_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o gentle_a reader_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n 1._o john_n 1._o act_n 1._o matth._n 3._o john_n 1._o luk._n 3._o john_n 15._o the_o papist_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n than_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n oh_o most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n esai_n 63.5_o ezech._n 18._o if_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n shall_v stand_v god_n promise_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a esai_n 43._o the_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v john_n 1._o rom._n â—_o that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o threescore_o &_o nine_o year_n gen._n 5._o aug._n in_o psal._n 31._o petrus_n martyr_n in_o rom._n bernarde_n in_o annunciatione_n marie_n ser._n 1._o rom._n â—_o more_o gain_n by_o christ_n than_o loss_n in_o adam_n the_o papist_n do_v make_v augustine_n a_o liar_n the_o papist_n do_v make_v barnarde_n alyer_n galath_n â—_o ezech._n 18._o psal._n 103._o mat._n 17._o broad_a way_n and_o narrow_n matth._n 7._o two_o way_n only_o luk._n 16._o two_o estate_n of_o dead_a the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n purgatory_n scullion_n john_n 5._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v true_o note_n now_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o god_n kingdom_n how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n apoc._n 14._o note_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 8._o how_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n poor_a lazarus_n luk._n 16._o mat._n 27._o luk._n 23._o john_n 24._o wisd_v 3._o deut._n 33._o a_o papistical_a trick_n we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o privilege_n mat._n 20._o august_n count_v pelagianos_n hypponosticon_fw-la lib._n 5._o mark_v this_o you_o purgatory_n bvilder_n that_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o third_o place_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la 1._o thess._n 4._o eccle._n 9_o hierome_n in_o eccle._n 9_o ambr._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr cap._n 2._o cipâ—_n contra_fw-la demetrianun_n ibidem_fw-la barnardus_n cluniacen_n in_o satyra_n rome_n baptista_n maâ—tuanus_n the_o merchandise_n of_o rome_n no_o penny_n no_o paternostiâ—_n chrisoâ—t_fw-la in_o mat._n cap._n 8._o hom._n 2d_o wisd_v 3._o august_n lib._n 2._o quest_n 3._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n reade_n deut._n 18._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o rabanus_n read_v the_o .2_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisâ—_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n lib._n send_v 4._o distinct_a 1._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la do_v 4._o cap._n necessarium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o poor_a infant_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n beanardâ—_n non_fw-la privato_fw-la sed_fw-la contemptus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la damnat_fw-la gen._n 17._o gen._n 17._o rom._n 4._o gen._n 17._o why_o the_o samente_n be_v ordain_v gen._n 22._o mark_v this_o you_o anabaptist_n levit._n 10._o gen._n 17._o exod._n 1._o josua_n 5._o gen._n 17._o the_o woman_n of_o the_o
naught_o it_o will_v not_o long_o endure_v although_o i_o use_v order_n among_o they_o outward_o my_o heart_n and_o profession_n be_v from_o they_o agree_a with_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n no_o no_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o yet_o teach_v open_o we_o read_v their_o new_a devise_a homily_n for_o a_o colour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o time_n for_o a_o season_n hypocrite_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o poor_a silly_a people_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o come_n forward_o to_o christ_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v both_o public_o â–ª_o by_o preach_v and_o also_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n write_v to_o render_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n leontius_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n it_o will_v drive_v they_o for_o very_a shame_n of_o themselves_o from_o run_v into_o corner_n a_o whisper_a to_o persuade_v when_o as_o they_o open_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v easy_o try_v out_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sound_o nor_o yet_o meet_a drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o wood-carier_n and_o water_n bearer_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o josua_n do_v the_o gibeonite_n teach_v by_o their_o example_n other_o to_o beware_v to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o profession_n 9.21_o although_o in_o deed_n we_o know_v no_o man_n heart_n yet_o let_v we_o use_v that_o mean_v that_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 4.1_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o dissembler_n and_o also_o dumb_a idol_n i_o mean_v those_o pastor_n that_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n call_v idol_n shepherd_n preacher_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o can_v teach_v foot_n and_o can_v go_v to_o preach_v eye_n &_o can_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hand_n that_o can_v minister_v nor_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n a_o right_a therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o barnarde_n successores_fw-la omnes_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la 28_o imitature_n pauci_fw-la and_o if_o your_o l._n will_v this_o do_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 4.16_o and_o to_o learning_n to_o continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v save_v themselves_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o move_v i_o cause_n be_v certain_a book_n be_v abroad_o which_o come_v from_o lovane_n book_n full_a of_o scurrility_n and_o papistry_n wonderful_o envy_v and_o slander_v the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o england_n and_o among_o all_o they_o name_v i_o in_o their_o book_n think_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o papist_n when_o as_o they_o can_v stay_v we_o from_o preach_v neither_o yet_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v then_o they_o will_v always_o rear_v up_o some_o false_a report_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o else_o if_o these_o monstrous_a papist_n do_v know_v or_o see_v any_o old_a crime_n or_o vice_n which_o have_v be_v in_o they_o before_o which_o now_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o they_o will_v rake_v it_o up_o out_o of_o the_o filthy_a envious_a dounghill_n of_o their_o romish_a heart_n 16.5_o like_v unto_o rail_a simeis_n which_o come_n out_o of_o saules_n house_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o godly_a david_n that_o go_v in_o the_o lord_n business_n they_o cast_v out_o stone_n to_o stone_n godly_a stephens_n they_o curse_v they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o lord_n journey_n they_o call_v they_o murderer_n that_o war_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n they_o call_v they_o ungodly_a that_o live_v and_o preach_v virtuous_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o false_a and_o wicked_a report_n we_o must_v learn_v with_o david_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o better_a trial_n and_o comfort_n 1â—_o as_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o do_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n do_v not_o always_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o rumour_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o only_a end_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o believe_v or_o credit_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o discredit_v their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o make_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o they_o pass_v not_o how_o wicked_o any_o live_v against_o god_n commandment_n 15.3_o so_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v so_o likewise_o our_o papist_n of_o lovane_n the_o pharisee_n scholar_n they_o seem_v in_o all_o their_o book_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o church_n man_n as_o they_o term_v they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o pass_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o life_n so_o they_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o their_o filthy_a religion_n do_v not_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o papist_n &_o lovanistes_n of_o some_o vice_n and_o fault_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o their_o papistry_n and_o blindness_n and_o all_o for_o to_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n withal_o which_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v papist_n they_o be_v count_v no_o fault_n but_o virtue_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v whore_n and_o harlot_n it_o be_v count_v no_o fault_n nor_o sin_n among_o they_o but_o as_o one_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o well_o if_o once_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v a_o lawful_a wife_n do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fleshly_a man_n a_o carnal_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v unchaste_a and_o now_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o mark_n then_o that_o they_o shoot_v at_o right_a reverend_a father_n be_v not_o our_o life_n but_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v it_o to_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o believe_v it_o alas_o with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o papistical_a pharisee_n thus_o write_v against_o we_o concern_v our_o life_n and_o what_o man_n we_o be_v ipsum_fw-la can_v they_o see_v little_a mote_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o can_v perceive_v the_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a only_a but_o in_o their_o chief_a head_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o head_n that_o they_o call_v lord_n of_o lord_n king_n of_o king_n god_n of_o god_n their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o they_o call_v he_o which_o can_v err_v nor_o yet_o sin_n as_o they_o affirm_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o by_o those_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v perceive_v for_o they_o be_v all_o herrynge_v of_o one_o barrel_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v pope_n bonifacius_n be_v it_o for_o his_o holiness_n bonifacius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o intravit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lupus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la he_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n as_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v as_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n pope_n pope_n joane_n be_v she_o not_o a_o arrant_a whore_n beget_v with_o child_n by_o one_o of_o her_o cardinal_n which_o these_o old_a verse_n beside_o infinite_a more_o testimony_n witness_v penes_fw-la portum_fw-la petri_n pauli_n peperit_fw-la papa_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la paruulum_fw-la pverum_fw-la what_o be_v pope_n john_n the._n 12_o 12._o not_o a_o most_o vile_a damnable_a man_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v rainerath_n his_o man_n wife_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v one_o stephana_n and_o her_o sister_n which_o have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n before_o do_v not_o he_o keep_v one_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o her_o daughter_n he_o spare_v say_v the_o story_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a old_a nor_o young_a poor_a nor_o rich_fw-fr fair_a nor_o foul_a so_o that_o no_o woman_n dare_v come_v unto_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n in_o his_o time_n he_o spare_v no_o place_n but_o will_v use_v his_o filthy_a whoredom_n upon_o their_o holy_a altar_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o whore_n benefice_n golden_a chalice_n &_o cross_n he_o will_v dance_v
in_o the_o pope_n boat_n his_o oar_n will_v direct_o row_v thou_o to_o that_o haven_n and_o port_n where_o doctor_n story_n of_o late_o cast_v his_o anchor_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o for_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v halter_v he_o give_v all_o traitorous_a papist_n the_o pope_n blessing_n with_o his_o heel_n at_o tybourne_n a_o end_n and_o blessing_n most_o meet_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o papist_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o else_o good_a lord_n send_v a_o merry_a wind_n to_o blow_v they_o all_o into_o that_o course_n that_o felton_n and_o story_n before_o have_v run_v for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_fw-fr or_o poor_a that_o hold_v with_o any_o popish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a traitor_n in_o his_o heart_n 121.5.6.7.8_o and_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n as_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o late_a traitorous_a rebel_n which_o seek_v the_o suppress_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n if_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o us._n what_o rest_v now_o 17.14_o but_o that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v our_o queen_n and_o her_o magistrate_n and_o also_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n but_o his_o dwell_v place_n no_o walk_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o my_o long_a preface_n most_o hearty_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n this_o simple_a and_o rude_a work_n of_o i_o consider_v my_o good_a meaning_n and_o will_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n who_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o better_o if_o better_a he_o have_v in_o store_n i_o must_v warn_v thou_o not_o to_o look_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o isocrates_n nor_o the_o high_a stile_n of_o demosthenes_n nor_o for_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o plato_n nor_o the_o eloquent_a word_n of_o cicero_n or_o for_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o theucidides_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v foul_o be_v deceive_v but_o for_o bare_a and_o simple_a word_n 12.14_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o good_n but_o god_n not_o gasinge_n but_o gain_n not_o praise_n but_o profit_n not_o money_n but_o man_n therefore_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a reader_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n help_v i_o with_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n in_o read_v hereof_o let_v reason_n lead_v thou_o let_v the_o authority_n persuade_v thou_o and_o let_v truth_n enforce_v thou_o god_o of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v or_o soon_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o queen_n foe_n that_o hold_v of_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n confound_v all_o error_n oh_o lord_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n to_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o fare_v well_o gentle_a reader_n from_o redcliffe_n in_o bristol_n ¶_o thy_o poor_a brother_n in_o christ_n john_n northbrooke_n preacher_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapiters_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 3._o of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o have_v get_v thereby_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 4._o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 5._o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v cap._n 6._o fol._n 7._o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v fall_n ca._n 7._o foe_n 9_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 11._o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 14._o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v before_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o baptism_n not_o damn_v nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n cap._n 10._o fol._n 15._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 31._o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n ca._n 12._o foe_n 34_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 37._o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n cap._n 14._o fol._n 40._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n cap._n 15._o fol_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n cap_n â–ª_o 16._o fol._n 49._o against_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 17._o fol_n 56._o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 59_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 61._o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 20._o fol._n 64._o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cap._n 21._o fol._n 66._o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n cap._n 22._o fol._n 68_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n cap._n 23._o fol._n 78._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n cap._n 24._o fol._n 79._o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saintes_n cap._n 25._o fol._n 80._o christ_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n ca._n 26._o foe_n â—2_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n answer_v cap._n 27._o fol._n 85._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n cap._n 28._o fol._n 98._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 29._o fol._n 99_o to_o who_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v terrible_a cap._n 30._o fol._n 102._o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n cap._n 31._o fol._n 104._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n cap._n 32._o fol._n 107._o the_o strength_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n ca._n 33._o foe_n 108._o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v cap._n 34._o fol._n 111._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n cap._n 35._o fol._n 112._o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o cap._n 36._o fol._n 113._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o cap._n 37._o fol._n 117._o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n cap._n 38._o fol._n
do_v talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o also_o when_o he_o do_v bid_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o drink_v those_o lively_a water_n do_v use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o also_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v institute_v the_o sign_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v i_o do_v take_v john_n for_o my_o witness_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n do_v say_v that_o by_o those_o water_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v three_o by_o this_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v compare_v the_o water_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v creature_n most_o fine_a clear_a and_o pure_a with_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o element_n more_o gross_a more_o heavy_a and_o more_o material_a these_o word_n than_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o gross_a earthy_a and_o corruptible_a man_n he_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o make_v altogether_o a_o new_a creature_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o perfect_a differ_v asmuch_o from_o he_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o corruptible_a as_o the_o water_n and_o wind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v that_o true_a water_n that_o work_v this_o purifi_a in_o us._n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o text_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a baptism_n what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o have_v all_o question_n autem_fw-la that_o can_v be_v move_v upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o perceave_v what_o absurdity_n &_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o text_n bapti_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n only_o &_o go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n whereby_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o baptism_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n bapti_fw-la say_v thou_o do_v ask_v which_o be_v great_a faith_n or_o the_o water_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v answer_v faith_n if_o that_o then_o which_o be_v less_o can_v sanctify_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v 11._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v objection_n here_o again_o will_v they_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n against_o i_o 1._o who_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o cathechumene_n have_v life_n everlasting_a though_o he_o die_v in_o good_a work_n except_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o suffer_v martyrdom_n again_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n among_o who_o one_o holcot_n by_o name_n do_v open_o withstand_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o martyrdom_n though_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o moreover_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o faith_n shall_v serve_v he_o unto_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o falsehood_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n answer_v to_o such_o objection_n auâ—â—in_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v accord_v to_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o give_v in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o do_v entreat_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v write_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v time_n to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o charity_n 8._o will_v be_v baptize_v and_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o necessity_n the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v recompense_n that_o which_o do_v lack_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v not_o he_o remain_v bind_v still_o but_o if_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o god_n who_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v allege_v even_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o do_v prove_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n 88_o that_o the_o invisible_a sanctifi_a have_v be_v in_o some_o and_o have_v profit_v they_o without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a and_o manner_n the_o visible_a sanctify_v which_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n may_v be_v without_o the_o invisible_a but_o it_o profit_v nothing_o 4._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n for_o the_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v invisible_o and_o as_o for_o master_n holtcot_n although_o he_o do_v allow_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unbaptized_a do_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v he_o for_o baptize_v because_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v baptism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v receive_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o place_n objection_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o doubt_v in_o no_o wise_a of_o it_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v already_o use_v reason_n or_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o also_o the_o little_a infant_n that_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o die_v there_o with_o out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o they_o that_o without_o it_o pass_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o have_v they_o draw_v by_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n the_o damnation_n of_o original_a sin_n limb_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o think_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o little_a infant_n they_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v it_o and_o that_o unaware_o to_o themselves_o for_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o do_v father_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o do_v utter_o cast_v they_o in_o their_o own_o talk_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a after_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o little_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o
do_v overthrow_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o also_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o death_n 2._o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n do_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n even_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v stretch_v or_o extend_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v with_o that_o heretic_n eutiches_n eutiches_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deify_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o argument_n that_o didimus_n do_v make_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o a_o creator_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n sancto_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o bond_n and_o limit_n yet_o by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v in_o many_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o comprehensible_a subaunce_n and_o saint_n basill_n write_v thus_o 22._o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o cornelius_n be_v not_o all_o that_o present_a hour_n with_o philip_n nor_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n fill_v his_o stand_v or_o seat_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n with_o baruch_n in_o jury_n and_o with_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v with_o jeremy_n in_o the_o mierie_z dungeon_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobar_n whereupon_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o deity_n power_n and_o godhead_n we_o may_v see_v then_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o i_o believe_v certain_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n creature_n but_o also_o after_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o papist_n and_o very_o i_o do_v marvel_v that_o the_o popecatholikes_n dot_v not_o see_v that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n uphold_v &_o maintain_v that_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v courn_v into_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o pure_a and_o perfect_a god_n his_o humanity_n be_v clean_o swallow_a up_o and_o consume_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o thing_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o must_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o which_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o any_o creature_n objection_n but_o a_o objection_n will_v they_o now_o make_v here_o think_n therewith_o to_o blind_v all_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o world_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o ergo_fw-la the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o 28._o this_o cupstantiall_a argument_n have_v they_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o of_o his_o manhood_n though_o any_o child_n in_o the_o street_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n 50._o of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o power_n touch_v his_o providence_n touch_v his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n do_v take_v touch_v that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n touch_v that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o that_o he_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n his_o say_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o 1._o wherefore_o for_o he_o be_v .40_o day_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o they_o accompany_v he_o with_o see_v and_o not_o with_o follow_v be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o we_o have_v always_o christ_n present_v with_o we_o touch_v his_o majesty_n but_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o few_o day_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o fast_o with_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o her_o eye_n thus_o far_o he_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o be_v be_v there_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v a_o mere_a ingle_n and_o a_o manifest_a and_o open_a cast_v of_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n but_o we_o will_v hear_v also_o that_o good_a ancient_a father_n 1._o vigilius_n martyr_n who_o write_v against_o that_o abominable_a heretic_n eutiches_n who_o disciple_n the_o popecatholikes_n will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n do_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o behold_v the_o miracle_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o property_n the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o flesh_n do_v go_v away_o from_o we_o but_o touch_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v go_v by_o his_o manhood_n they_o have_v he_o not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n for_o touch_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o touch_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o depart_v not_o away_o from_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n present_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n here_o may_v i_o allege_v ciryll_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n but_o these_o two_o author_n shall_v suffice_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 28._o behold_v
to_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n objection_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o again_o minister_v the_o mystical_a cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o keep_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o but_o it_o wax_v eager_a so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v drunken_a for_o eagerness_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v good_a that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o this_o bald_a reason_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o holy_a cake_n in_o the_o pix_n pix_n if_o they_o be_v to_o long_o keep_v mould_n also_o and_o finny_a yea_o and_o run_v full_a of_o maggotte_n and_o worm_n too_o so_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o many_o time_n to_o burn_v that_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v and_o to_o bury_v the_o ash_n in_o some_o blind_a and_o dark_a corner_n let_v the_o cautel_n of_o your_o mass_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o your_o whorish_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o antechriste_n do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n put_v the_o lie_v people_n from_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n too_o do_v not_o the_o one_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o remedy_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o wax_v out_o of_o fashion_n by_o often_o change_v of_o your_o holy_a cake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o often_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a and_o put_v in_o of_o new_a may_v not_o the_o same_o remedy_n be_v use_v in_o the_o wine_n whereas_o they_o say_v the_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v for_o cause_n before_o express_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a blasphemer_n from_o where_o and_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n to_o reserve_v and_o lock_v up_o their_o consecrate_a bread_n reservation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o scripture_n they_o can_v show_v none_o and_o the_o learned_a be_v against_o they_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o proctor_n and_o doctor_n gabriel_n biell_n a_o great_a stickeler_n in_o your_o transubstantiation_n say_v 26._o non_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la honorificè_fw-la conseruarent_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la usum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipito_fw-la &_o manducate_v christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o reserve_v it_o domini_fw-la but_o he_o give_v it_o for_o their_o use_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o old_a ancient_a father_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la recipitur_fw-la non_fw-la includitur_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v receive_v and_o not_o shut_v up_o clemens_n likewise_o say_v secunda_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocâ—usta_fw-la offèrantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quod_fw-la â—i_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o host_n or_o so_o much_o bread_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n remain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n origene_n and_o cirill_n say_v also_o very_o plain_o â—_z dominus_fw-la panâ—m_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dabat_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la iussit_fw-la seruari_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o lengr_v it_o not_o nor_o â—ad_n it_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n saint_n hierome_n 11._o show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v whatsoever_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n remain_v they_o spend_v it_o there_o together_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o eat_v their_o common_a supper_n hesichius_n show_v the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o that_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o the_o remanentes_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v burn_v immediate_o in_o the_o fire_n 25._o nicephorus_n also_o say_v of_o the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n of_o that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o people_n have_v communicate_v together_o that_o the_o remanentes_fw-la of_o the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o present_o in_o the_o church_n these_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o their_o reservation_n and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v this_o order_n as_o they_o have_v declare_v they_o shall_v never_o doubt_n of_o â—nowing_v mould_v and_o sour_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o reason_n with_o these_o fellow_n of_o rome_n note_n about_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v reserve_v say_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o corrupt_v or_o change_v or_o if_o it_o do_v corrupt_a and_o change_v how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n uncorruptible_a it_o and_o no_o more_o subject_a to_o alteration_n your_o own_o reason_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v imagine_v and_o prate_v of_o your_o accident_n without_o substance_n or_o of_o your_o substance_n without_o accident_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v your_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o short_a you_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v be_v not_o this_o that_o you_o do_v in_o keep_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o of_o your_o beggarly_a tradition_n 15._o do_v you_o not_o most_o ungodly_a contemn_v despise_v and_o break_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o you_o may_v maintain_v &_o uphold_v your_o lousy_a invention_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o we_o ought_v most_o chief_o to_o follow_v next_o unto_o christ_n do_v perform_v immediate_o for_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o 14._o but_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 15._o be_v clean_o put_v down_o that_o your_o wise_a tradition_n may_v stand_v and_o take_v place_n when_o we_o do_v reprove_v your_o false_a shameful_a and_o detestable_a abuse_n wherewith_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o cry_v out_o still_o against_o we_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o nothing_o have_v you_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o the_o father_n hear_v then_o what_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o do_v say_v if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o christ_n only_a aught_o to_o be_v follow_v true_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v 15._o and_o command_v to_o be_v doen._n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o i_o will_v no_o more_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n do_v also_o testify_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v hear_v he_o if_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o care_n what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v afore_o we_o but_o what_o christe_o first_o who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v doen._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n custom_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sith_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v out_o by_o isaiah_n 1â—_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 5._o whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o break_v or_o transgress_v those_o great_a and_o weighty_a commandment_n and_o that_o do_v so_o much_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v they_o into_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o ordain_v of_o god_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o have_v a_o notable_a saying_n virginib_fw-la nos_fw-la nova_fw-la omne_fw-la quâ—_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la docuit_fw-la jure_fw-la damnamus_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la docuit_fw-la quod_fw-la
and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o than_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o have_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o so_o his_o son_n i_o mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a substance_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o only_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o 12._o see_v the_o father_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n can_v fall_v 4._o and_o break_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v and_o which_o can_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n yea_o 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n and_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a and_o regenerate_v be_v most_o lively_a and_o most_o effectuous_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n thus_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o as_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v make_v man_n or_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o mortal_a body_n so_o his_o son_n be_v man_n or_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v upon_o this_o teâ—te_fw-la of_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o blue_a button_n and_o though_o they_o will_v maintain_v still_o that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divitie_z and_o godhead_n yet_o shall_v they_o win_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o person_n â–ª_o and_o take_v it_o so_o â–ª_o i_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v vsia_n vsia_n and_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v hypostasis_n hipostase_n we_o do_v grant_v then_o after_o this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n touch_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o will_v yet_o this_o place_n will_v help_v they_o nothing_o no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v mawgrie_a their_o shave_a crown_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v now_o expound_v they_o but_o how_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v i_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n write_v chrismatis_fw-la dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la ultimum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n participavit_fw-la connivium_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o cruse_n verò_fw-la manibus_fw-la militum_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vulnerandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apostolis_n saecretius_fw-la impressa_fw-la sincera_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sincaeritas_fw-la exponeret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la caro_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la quibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la causae_fw-la effectibus_fw-la convenirent_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la nomina_fw-la vel_fw-la species_n ad_fw-la unam_fw-la reducerentur_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censerentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o the_o sincere_a verity_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v secret_o print_v in_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v or_o expound_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o cause_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o diverse_a kind_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v reduce_v or_o bring_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v call_v by_o one_o name_n saint_n augustine_n 57_o beside_o that_o place_n that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o bonifacius_n do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la say_v these_o word_n solet_fw-la autem_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eiuâ—_n rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la septem_fw-la spicae_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la significant_a et_fw-la septem_fw-la boves_fw-la septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la huic_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_fw-la significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquaem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la vitalem_fw-la quandam_fw-la corpulentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la anima_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o english_a it_n be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v signify_v or_o betoken_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v betoken_v or_o signify_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v that_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o signification_n and_o because_o that_o the_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a lively_a substance_n do_v signify_v and_o betoken_v the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 23._o make_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_a therefore_o i_o will_v think_v it_o no_o labour_n lose_v to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o latin_a first_o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â–ª_o earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la hac_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o sacrament_n
place_n for_o in_o deed_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o have_v his_o sacred_a word_n his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o a_o contempt_n and_o daily_o delight_v more_o and_o more_o in_o filthy_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n some_o again_o there_o be_v that_o sin_n of_o frailness_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v obstinate_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o fear_v and_o dread_n god_n they_o have_v his_o law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n in_o reverence_n therefore_o â–ª_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a repentance_n unfeâ—ned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n take_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o his_o mercy_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n we_o have_v the_o publican_n for_o a_o example_n 18._o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v be_v a_o abominable_a sinner_n but_o because_o that_o his_o prayer_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n though_o he_o have_v then_o no_o mediator_n at_o all_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v home_o again_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v testify_v 15._o again_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v home_o again_o to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v so_o many_o way_n who_o substance_n he_o have_v waste_v amongst_o whore_n and_o harlot_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n friend_n desire_v they_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o neither_o go_v he_o to_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o his_o father_n but_o do_v straightway_o come_v to_o his_o father_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n be_v he_o put_v back_o because_o of_o his_o abominable_a offence_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o his_o father_n no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o father_n see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o he_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n 23._o and_o kiss_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n by_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o all_o lade_v with_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n remember_v i_o 27._o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n yet_o his_o detestable_a murder_n and_o robbery_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v hear_v christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v he_o a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o day_n in_o paradise_n these_o example_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v most_o earnest_o unto_o he_o who_o do_v call_v sinner_n unto_o he_o say_v 9_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o do_v not_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o sinner_n sake_n that_o he_o â—ame_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1â—_o which_o be_v offend_v and_o do_v grudge_n and_o murmur_v because_o that_o christ_n keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o that_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o physician_n or_o ashamed_a to_o show_v unto_o he_o their_o disease_n and_o sickness_n 13._o they_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o peter_n who_o be_v ashamed_a that_o christ_n shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v he_o â—_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o in_o his_o company_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o do_v then_o press_v his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fear_n let_v we_o have_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o poor_a silly_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a flux_n 5._o which_o do_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v help_v but_o rather_o her_o disease_n do_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o she_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o true_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n chrisostome_n 12._o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o cananee_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n tell_v i_o oh_o woman_n sith_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o sinful_a woman_n how_o dare_v thou_o go_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o pray_v not_o unto_o james_n she_o do_v not_o entreat_v john_n she_o go_v not_o unto_o peter_n she_o do_v not_o get_v herself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v for_o no_o mediator_n but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n she_o take_v penance_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o do_v fulfil_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o she_o do_v go_v to_o the_o high_a fountain_n again_o if_o thou_o will_v pray_v or_o entreat_v man_n thou_o do_v ask_v what_o he_o do_v homilia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o peradventure_o the_o servant_n shall_v disdain_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o porter_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o minister_v say_v only_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n euangeliâ—_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o advocate_n with_o god_n say_v he_o nor_o of_o any_o run_a or_o gad_v about_o for_o to_o speak_v fair_a unto_o other_o for_o although_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o advocate_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o petition_n there_o do_v this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o cananee_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o then_o when_o other_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o hereunto_o may_v i_o add_v the_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v this_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la iubemur_fw-la tendere_fw-la ut_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la beati_fw-la 21._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la ac_fw-la seize_v res_fw-la habet_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la perniciosissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la decipimur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v or_o obtain_v blissfulness_n but_o unto_o the_o creator_n of_o who_o if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v then_o the_o matter_n be_v or_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o obtain_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o unto_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v make_v otherwise_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o than_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o be_v we_o not_o make_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o though_o his_o son_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o except_o we_o have_v other_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o uere_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o seek_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n for_o leave_v the_o sure_a way_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o 5._o for_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o follow_v the_o perilous_a way_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o dream_n 4._o if_o
under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o law_n the_o world_n shall_v endure_v and_o no_o long_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v precise_o the_o day_n or_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o at_o how_o many_o year_n end_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v tickle_v with_o vain_a curiosity_n will_v fain_o have_v know_v it_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o our_o heavenly_a teacher_n &_o master_n will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o we_o but_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o 3_n leave_v then_o such_o vain_a and_o curious_a inquire_v of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n frame_v our_o live_n and_o conversation_n accord_v to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o and_o so_o be_v find_v acceptable_a nor_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_n uere_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o sluggardenesse_n leave_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o depart_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o 2._o be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o for_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v there_o any_o empire_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o again_o how_o many_o kingdom_n land_n and_o country_n have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n with_o his_o gospel_n the_o xxxij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o before_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n moreover_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n open_v already_o 2._o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v sit_v as_o god_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o do_n of_o the_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n for_o why_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o law_n in_o his_o beggarly_a statute_n and_o tradition_n he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o above_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 28._o and_o also_o destroy_v with_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n for_o a_o taste_n you_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n or_o no._n franciscus_n zarabella_n say_v the_o pope_n do_v what_o he_o list_v zarabella_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o god_n pope_n nicolas_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n licet_fw-la of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n be_v call_v god_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o decree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n again_o their_o late_a chapter_n at_o trident_n one_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o a_o oration_n open_o pronounce_v these_o word_n papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n again_o panormitane_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n and_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v again_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o laterane_n in_o rome_n one_o simon_n begnius_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusia_n say_v thus_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la 601._o ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n radix_fw-la david_n etc_n etc_n te_fw-la leobeatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n behold_v the_o lion_n be_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n oh_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v look_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n again_o the_o pope_n suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sicilia_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o christ_n qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la 7._o misereri_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la tâ—llis_fw-la peecata_fw-la mundi_fw-la dona_fw-la nobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la oh_o thou_o holy_a pope_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n geve_v we_o peace_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o saint_n gregory_n write_v of_o antichrist_n 14._o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la damnatus_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o lie_v he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n anselmus_n also_o say_v 2._o simulabit_fw-la se_fw-la religiosum_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la decipiat_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ay_o mò_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicet_fw-la &_o se_fw-la adorari_fw-la faciet_fw-la atque_fw-la regna_fw-la caelorum_fw-la promitet_fw-la that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o shall_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o end_v 7._o eusebius_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la eos_fw-la odisse_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la velint_fw-la seipsos_fw-la appellari_fw-la deos_fw-la this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o hate_v god_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o we_o do_v perish_v among_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o god_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v strong_a delusion_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n in_o us._n ghost_n who_o i_o do_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v by_o who_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v create_v move_v maintain_v vivifie_v and_o quicken_v all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o do_v call_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v renew_v they_o into_o a_o new_a life_n 12._o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o enrich_v they_o with_o many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n &_o also_o strengthen_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o do_v with_o his_o light_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v perfect_o what_o treasure_n of_o god_n bounteous_a mercifulness_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n 3._o so_o that_o we_o may_v by_o good_a right_n call_v he_o the_o key_n wherewith_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o do_v see_v and_o behold_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v now_o 16._o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o scale_n because_o that_o he_o do_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o certitude_n or_o certainty_n of_o
god_n promise_n now_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o light_n the_o well_o and_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 51._o and_o oversprinckle_v we_o with_o his_o sanctitude_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o worthy_a temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o with_o his_o effectual_a water_a do_v make_v we_o fruitful_a unto_o righteousness_n 7._o for_o to_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o our_o good_a work_n conversation_n and_o outward_a live_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v many_o time_n call_v water_n as_o in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o you_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n 7._o and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n whereunto_o the_o saying_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v where_o he_o bid_v they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n although_o he_o be_v other_o while_o so_o call_v for_o the_o efficacy_n strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v to_o pourge_v and_o make_v clean_a where_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o ezechiell_n 1._o to_o wash_v his_o people_n with_o clean_a water_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o consume_v and_o burn_v away_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n &_o concupiscense_v of_o our_o flesh_n kyndel_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o god_o and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n right_a fire_n final_o this_o be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o inspiration_n do_v make_v we_o whole_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o our_o own_o sensuality_n but_o follow_v only_o his_o motion_n and_o guide_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o barnarde_n very_o well_o 2._o quid_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la monet_fw-la memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o good_a do_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o he_o do_v warn_v move_v and_o teach_v he_o do_v warn_v our_o remembrance_n he_o do_v move_v our_o will_n and_o teach_v our_o reason_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o all_o our_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wicked_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o god_n through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n print_v grave_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o without_o all_o other_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v testify_v say_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o sing_v thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o thou_o haste_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o ready_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n whereunto_o chrisostome_n do_v agree_v say_v what_o soever_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n titum_fw-la all_o the_o same_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v at_o his_o time_n say_v he_o reveal_v and_o open_v his_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v honour_n godliness_n 4._o faith_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o he_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v there_o joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n saint_n augustine_n say_v here._n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v athanasius_n also_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n gentile_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o the_o truth_n lyra_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n have_v these_o word_n proverb_n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchauntes_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n who_o so_o ever_o then_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o we_o have_v need_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n as_o though_o without_o they_o we_o can_v not_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 1_n or_o who_o soever_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v and_o set_v for_o the_o any_o other_o word_n or_o doctrine_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n 1â—_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n the_o devil_n who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n 15._o that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o dream_n and_o all_o under_o the_o title_n name_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n spiritu_fw-la where_o he_o say_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o also_o s._n chrisost._n say_v agree_v with_o the_o same_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o that_o do_v utter_a and_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n do_v pretend_v he_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la praeâ—er_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la obtrudatur_fw-la ne_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la impletio_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o beside_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o that_o spirit_n 54._o we_o have_v neither_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v the_o same_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o sick_a woman_n heart_n that_o she_o shall_v
not_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v due_o and_o right_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n then_o if_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n say_v 18._o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o most_o liyng_o do_v boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o preach_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n unto_o the_o vacant_a and_o unfaithful_a then_o have_v he_o alone_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o any_o child_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o this_o office_n do_v pertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n saint_n augustine_n word_n therefore_o be_v plain_a si_fw-mi autem_fw-la in_o petro_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la misterium_fw-la 50._o non_fw-la ei_fw-la diceret_fw-la dominus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabâ—_n clave_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toâ—am_fw-la designavit_fw-la if_o in_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n than_o have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la christus_fw-la eandem_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n we_o may_v then_o right_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o saying_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc_n etc_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o saying_n that_o go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o chuche_z 124._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v ay_o deò_fw-la quip_n ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quià _fw-la dixerat_fw-la petrus_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etià m_fw-la ipse_fw-la edificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n fundamentum_fw-la quip_n aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la paerter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o that_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n therefore_o say_v he_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v 3._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n also_o be_v build_v for_o none_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lie_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n again_o 13._o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o say_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessuse_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la i_o super_fw-la te_fw-la nà m_fw-la volentes_fw-la homines_fw-la edificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la quidèm_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la caephe_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la alij_fw-la qui_fw-la nolebant_fw-la edificari_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n who_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o â–ª_o being_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o when_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o man_n they_o do_v say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n 1._o and_o other_o which_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n 10._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n which_o very_a word_n also_o bede_n have_v as_o it_o be_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v likewise_o dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiamâ—_n meam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuo_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o appoint_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v 16._o saint_n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la petrae_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ei_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o self_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n here_o may_v i_o bring_v chrisostome_n cirill_n 1._o hilary_n which_o all_o by_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o do_v understand_v a_o strong_a &_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a confess_v of_o his_o name_n but_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n if_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o all_o their_o smooth_a shave_a face_a greacelinge_n shall_v affirm_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n cephas_n do_v betoken_v a_o head_n i_o will_v account_v they_o as_o accurse_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a interpretation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v still_o their_o usurp_a supremacy_n &_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o cephas_n by_o interpretation_n be_v a_o â—tone_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o cephas_n do_v betoken_v and_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o therefore_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1._o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o count_v it_o accurse_v curse_a be_v they_o then_o word_n that_o dare_v expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v they_o yea_o everlasting_a damnation_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o what_o estimation_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n though_o the_o world_n i_o say_v do_v esteem_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v they_o accurse_v objection_n why_o will_v these_o good_a fellow_n say_v be_v not_o peter_n always_o name_v first_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o if_o to_o be_v name_v first_o do_v purchase_v or_o get_v any_o pre-eminence_n than_o caesar_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o
doctrine_n as_o some_o place_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o genesis_n â—_o i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o the_o very_a youth_n of_o he_o again_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o l._n say_v you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n 29._o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v these_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o heart_n that_o understand_v eye_n that_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o hear_v what_o can_v moses_n say_v more_o unless_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o lord_n say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o geve_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o you_o 51._o as_o for_o that_o stony_a heart_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o geve_v you_o a_o fleshe_o heart_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o spirit_n among_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n to_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o except_o our_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o fleshe_o that_o be_v to_o say_v obedient_a heart_n give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n put_v into_o we_o which_o shall_v work_v obedience_n towards_o the_o lord_n commandment_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o fulfil_v they_o jeremy_n 32._o also_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v oh_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n solomon_n also_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 21._o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o â–ª_o 119._o david_n say_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n incline_v my_o heaate_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n saint_n john_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o 3._o except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o doubtless_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 6._o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n 16._o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n unto_o he_o again_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o come_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v saint_n paul_n strong_o beat_v down_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o our_o freewill_n man_n 2._o where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ableness_n come_v of_o god._n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n except_o god_n do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v we_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o 2._o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o text_n and_o believe_v very_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n allow_a and_o ratify_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o recite_v when_o he_o say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v show_v our_o unableness_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n until_o and_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n what_o freedom_n then_o can_v we_o just_o boast_v or_o brag_v of_o vbi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v saint_n paul_n ibi_fw-la libertas_fw-la where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n again_o si_fw-mi vos_fw-fr filius_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la 8._o veer_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n these_o say_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v god_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v naught_o else_o but_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o peril_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n all_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o ourselves_o â–ª_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v freewill_n after_o this_o sort_n august_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la adsistente_fw-la malum_fw-la verò_fw-la ea_fw-la desistente_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a will_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o will_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v choose_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o free_a will_n if_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o say_v paul_n very_o well_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o always_o we_o see_v that_o all_o our_o ableness_n power_n strength_n freedom_n and_o will_n come_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o wis_v work_n spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n objection_n where_o as_o they_o cavaile_n and_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o their_o purpose_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o commauddemente_n and_o precept_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o testify_v thy_o good_a will._n before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a 1._o what_o he_o like_v shall_v be_v give_v
leap_n dice_n card_n swear_v fight_n run_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n break_v up_o door_n and_o window_n and_o burn_v man_n house_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o geld_v he_o put_v out_o another_o eye_n which_o be_v his_o godfather_n he_o cut_v of_o one_o hand_n of_o a_o neither_o a_o tongue_n of_o other_o a_o finger_n a_o nose_n &_o a_o ear_n in_o his_o die_n play_v he_o will_v call_v upon_o evil_a spirit_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o pope_n and_o a_o unholy_a father_n nine_o year_n &_o three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o neither_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o most_o miserable_o sergiuâ—_n so_o of_o this_o father_n godly_a life_n come_v that_o proverb_n up_o as_o merry_a as_o pope_n john_n what_o be_v pope_n sergius_n â–ª_o not_o a_o man_n without_o all_o virtue_n and_o learning_n keep_v not_o he_o a_o whore_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n call_v morozia_n and_o have_v by_o she_o a_o bastard_n which_o be_v pope_n long_o after_o he_o call_v pope_n john_n the_o .11_o this_o filthy_a tyrant_n do_v many_o villainous_a act_n what_o be_v pope_n marcellinus_n hyldebrand_n not_o a_o great_a idolater_n what_o be_v sylvester_n the_o .2_o not_o a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o give_v himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v not_o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v not_o pope_n leo_n likewise_o a_o arrian_n pope_n caelestinus_n be_v he_o not_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n heretic_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o be_v not_o he_o reprove_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v pope_n hyldebrande_n be_v he_o not_o a_o adulterer_n a_o church_n robber_n a_o perjured_a man_n a_o murderer_n who_o poison_v six_o other_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v himself_o room_n to_o the_o holy_a seat_n be_v he_o not_o a_o great_a sorcerer_n and_o a_o reneger_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o pope_n vrbanus_n a_o tyrannous_a murderer_n that_o take_v five_o of_o his_o cardinal_n alive_a vrbanus_n and_o put_v they_o into_o sack_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v speak_v of_o pope_n stephen_n of_o his_o handle_n of_o formosus_fw-la stephen_n his_o predecessor_n in_o cut_v of_o his_o finger_n and_o head_n and_o throw_v his_o carcase_n into_o tiber_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o they_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v occupy_v and_o consume_v much_o ink_n and_o paper_n about_o a_o sort_n of_o filthy_a liver_n therefore_o pope_n adrian_n the_o .4_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v succedimus_fw-la non_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la pascendo_fw-la sed_fw-la romulo_n in_o parricidio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o holy_a cardinal_n be_v they_o not_o ruffian_n toss_v pot_n whore_n master_n and_o bugger_n with_o young_a boy_n like_v unto_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o other_o their_o priest_n how_o shameful_o they_o live_v in_o their_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o they_o thief_n perjurer_n murderer_n bugger_n with_o boy_n mare_n and_o sow_v pig_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v arain_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o it_o in_o excester_n and_o else_o where_o as_o the_o record_n can_v testify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o small_a chicken_n in_o the_o pope_n coube_v what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o holy_a father_n at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trydent_n which_o be_v solemn_o gather_v together_o as_o they_o say_v to_o reform_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o suppress_v of_o vice_n be_v not_o two_o of_o those_o holy_a father_n take_v at_o that_o time_n in_o whoredom_n the_o one_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o a_o club_n the_o other_o take_v with_o the_o manner_n by_o the_o husband_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n out_o of_o a_o great_a lucan_n window_n in_o the_o street_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v not_o long_o ago_o of_o one_o in_o winchester_n a_o great_a d._n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n thrice_o a_o week_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o virginity_n of_o wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o here_o and_o hang_v his_o shroud_n at_o his_o bed_n foot_n and_o mortify_v his_o body_n with_o straightness_n of_o life_n keep_v three_o whore_n at_o once_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n at_o need_n which_o whore_n be_v fetch_v out_o by_o certain_a justice_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o man_n use_v to_o eat_v meat_n upon_o a_o board_n board_n to_o conclude_v and_o leave_v trouble_v of_o your_o lordeship_n chaste_a and_o godly_a ear_n we_o will_v say_v of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v write_v venalitate_fw-la curiae_fw-la roman_a inanitèr_fw-la praeficiuntur_fw-la lenones_fw-la antilogia_fw-la coqui_fw-la stabularij_fw-la equorum_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la through_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bawd_n cook_n ostler_n horsekeeper_n and_o child_n be_v place_v in_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o inkel_n hereof_o then_o open_v the_o particular_a secret_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o as_o saint_n barnarde_n say_v 5._o quâ—_n in_o ocular_a fiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o three_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o of_o late_a one_o john_n blackeal_n bear_v in_o excester_n do_v open_a penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o then_o and_o there_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n open_o for_o that_o i_o detect_v his_o horrible_a vice_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o certain_a of_o my_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o reclaim_v from_o his_o lewd_a and_o wanton_a life_n and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o open_a repentance_n crave_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o cry_v and_o breathe_a out_o against_o i_o many_o foul_a and_o slanderous_a report_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a papist_n but_o hereby_o easy_o appear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o malicious_a for_o when_o any_o conversion_n be_v make_v through_o god_n spirit_n by_o any_o sinner_n 9.11_o they_o will_v envy_v and_o use_v rail_a word_n against_o that_o convert_n as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisees_n do_v and_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o they_o because_o say_v peter_n they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4.4_o therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o if_o i_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o wicked_a as_o he_o declare_v open_o yet_o he_o and_o all_o other_o envious_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v sorrow_v 15.10_o but_o joy_v not_o to_o have_v envy_v â–ª_o but_o love_a god_n good_a work_n in_o i_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n this_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o seek_v a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o will_v bring_v a_o fire_n brand_v to_o consume_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o flame_a word_n but_o as_o david_n say_v whoâ—_n burn_v coal_n shall_v consume_v that_o same_o tongue_n 114.10.11_o that_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o such_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n a_o slanderer_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o raven_n who_o eat_v man_n be_v dead_a but_o a_o wicked_a slanderer_n eat_v man_n be_v a_o live_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v reverend_a father_n how_o this_o lewd_a man_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 8.5_o that_o say_v despise_v not_o a_o man_n that_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o sin_n nor_o cast_v he_o not_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o all_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o worthy_a blame_n 6.1_o the_o like_a doctrine_n paul_n teach_v brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o 18.21_o lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v also_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o this_o envious_a and_o slanderous_a man_n will_v have_v in_o remembrance_n thing_n past_a and_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o be_v never_o do_v speak_v noâ—_n say_v to_o the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o i_o be_o call_v although_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n thereof_o upon_o which_o report_n and_o manifest_a slander_n speak_v the_o queen_n majesty_n commissioner_n immediate_o send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o appearance_n he_o then_o be_v in_o the_o marshal_n see_v a_o prisoner_n find_v such_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n
first_o will_v saint_n augustine_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o think_v you_o or_o at_o least_o â–ª_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v in_o entreat_v of_o the_o belief_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o for_o of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n he_o be_v most_o precise_a and_o vigilant_a in_o such_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o touch_v faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o aftercomer_n as_o erasmus_n before_o have_v say_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o then_o that_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o hierome_n say_v 98._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o soever_o we_o affirm_v we_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o augustine_n say_v sine_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nihil_fw-la definiendum_fw-la est_fw-la 157._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o affirm_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o likewise_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 3.21_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o son_n must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o allow_v it_o and_o whereto_o it_o give_v no_o witness_n that_o be_v always_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v refellitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la see_v this_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o those_o father_n that_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o zacharie_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachie_n be_v john_n baptist_n father_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o affirm_v therefore_o i_o say_v â–ª_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o of_o berea_n do_v as_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v there_o that_o ever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o limbo_n only_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n etc_n etc_n some_o will_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v what_o sir_n you_o say_v not_o true_o be_v there_o not_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n although_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o zacharie_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n 3.19_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la i_o do_v grant_n it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v unto_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hell_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o stephanus_n translation_n have_v non_fw-la relinque_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n or_o person_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o have_v the_o tygurian_a translation_n also_o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n nâ—pesch_n signify_v a_o body_n 9.10_o or_o person_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o numeri_fw-la also_o for_o this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n for_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n 46.26_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o fowl_n that_o be_v threescore_o and_o six_o person_n or_o body_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 2.41_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 3.20_o that_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n and_o so_o peter_n use_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v eight_o person_n or_o body_n s._n paul_n also_o use_v that_o word_n say_v 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v let_v every_o body_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o 19.20_o so_o job_n say_v in_o matter_n one_o although_o in_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n as_o for_o this_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v â—ée_z in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o do_v entreat_v of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n death_n expound_v that_o word_n hell_n say_n vis_fw-fr tamen_fw-la verbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultuâ—_n dicitur_fw-la symbo_n that_o be_v howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n serve_v little_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n 17.9_o which_o he_o do_v make_v with_o abraham_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o so_o zacharie_n compare_v the_o babylonical_a overthrow_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v to_o a_o dry_a pit_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o prisoner_n not_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v captive_n under_o satan_n the_o peril_n man_n enemy_n who_o be_v prefigure_v before_o by_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o waterless_a pit_n he_o understand_v the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n &_o calamity_n whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o exposition_n 35._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la propheâ—ia_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la remissioâ—e_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tui_fw-la â—misisti_fw-la vinctos_fw-la tuos_fw-la de_fw-la lacu_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la sentiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la significari_fw-la melius_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siâ—cam_fw-la profundiâ—atem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lucum_fw-la dâ—_n hoc_fw-la quip_n lacâ—â—_n in_o psalmo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la lacu_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o the_o luâ—â—_n lâ—mi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n
unto_o it_o 3.6_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o bless_a promise_a seed_n have_v all_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o thy_o better_a learning_n good_a reader_n mark_v this_o what_o i_o say_v although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 4.4_o at_o the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginnng_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o again_o 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a time_n pass_v â–ª_o present_a 8.56_o and_o to_o come_v jesus_n himself_o have_v respect_n hereto_o when_o he_o say_v your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11.10_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a god_n but_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_o and_o man_n appoint_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4.4_o he_o have_v be_v always_o crucify_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v everlasting_o present_a with_o he_o for_o in_o god_n be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n as_o be_v in_o we_o because_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o time_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o as_o one_o day_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la nec_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nec_fw-la futurum_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a etc_n etc_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v we_o now_o unto_o salvation_n which_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o although_o he_o hang_v no_o more_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v you_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o have_v profit_v they_o â–ª_o that_o have_v live_v before_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a which_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o die_v for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v die_v for_o us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o iij._o iiij.u.uj.vij.viij.ix.x_n or_o a_o xj_o place_n as_o if_o some_o soul_n have_v be_v lodge_v in_o hell_n some_o in_o limbo_n some_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o pain_n some_o in_o paradise_n some_o in_o heaven_n some_o in_o earth_n below_o some_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n some_o in_o the_o water_n some_o in_o the_o air_n some_o in_o house_n and_o cloister_n and_o some_o in_o field_n etc_n etc_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fantasy_n of_o man_n device_n 18._o christ_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o lodging_n either_o in_o abrahames_n bosom_n or_o in_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o so_o augustine_n say_v duâ—_n quip_n habitâ—tiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la una_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o habitation_n one_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v straight_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n 23._o and_o not_o to_o hell_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o desire_v to_o remember_v he_o 42_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43_o also_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 46_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 53_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o thief_n shall_v be_v there_o that_o day_n with_o he_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n in_o his_o prayer_n 17.24_o that_o all_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o even_o where_o he_o be_v etc_n etc_n now_o i_o marvel_v what_o part_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n then_o the_o principalleste_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n be_v as_o i_o judge_v for_o that_o they_o think_v and_o suppose_v god_n the_o father_n do_v never_o love_v we_o nor_o favour_v we_o before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o god_o the_o father_n do_v with_o his_o love_n prevent_v 4.29_o and_o go_v before_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 4.37_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o christ_n yea_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o he_o afterwards_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o 3.16_o sing_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o 110._o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n obeidience_n the_o material_a cause_n our_o call_n by_o the_o outward_a word_n the_o formal_a cause_n our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o final_a cause_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligit_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la filâ—â—_n eius_fw-la nos_fw-la caepit_fw-la diligere_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la dilexit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la unigenito_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la filij_fw-la eius_fw-la essemus_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la aliquid_fw-la essemus_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la reconciliaverit_fw-la ei_fw-la filius_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la amare_fw-la inciperet_fw-la quos_fw-la oderat_fw-la sed_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la diligenti_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la immicitias_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la dicam_fw-la attestetur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la inquit_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la 5.8_o quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la peccatores_fw-la essemus_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la habebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ille_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la charitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la exercentes_fw-la operaremur_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la proinde_fw-la miro_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la nos_fw-la oderat_fw-la dilegebat_fw-la oderat_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la quales_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la consumpserat_fw-la noverat_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la quoque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la quod_fw-la feceramus_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o love_v we_o since_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v we_o even_o before_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v his_o child_n with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o son_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o who_o he_o hate_v before_o but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o already_o love_v we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o i_o say_v let_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 5.8_o he_o do_v commend_v say_v he_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o because_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v
119._o of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o may_v err_v and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o err_v cap._n 39_o fol._n 121._o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n cap._n 40._o fol._n 123._o i'faith_o only_o justify_v we_o before_o god._n cap._n 41._o fol._n 127._o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n cap._n 42._o fol._n 132._o of_o free_a will_n cap._n 43._o fol._n 133._o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 44._o fol._n 142._o finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a live_n god_n etc_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v of_o nothing_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o also_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o true_a live_n god_n creature_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n will_v be_v a_o most_o love_a &_o merciful_a father_n unto_o i_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n will_n for_o as_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v his_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n for_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n 12.7_o and_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v appoint_v suffer_v and_o permit_v they_o so_o be_v he_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a unto_o all_o those_o that_o put_v all_o their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v hold_n upon_o his_o fatherly_a promise_n ghost_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n afore_o all_o beginning_n coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o godhead_n do_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n to_o wit_n his_o mortal_a body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o omnisufficiente_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 8.3_o and_o deliver_v we_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_n 4.15_o he_o then_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o touch_v his_o manhood_n subject_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v subject_n unto_o pilot_n sin_n only_o be_v except_v do_v suffer_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o opprobrious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n under_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n 27.2_o before_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a believer_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pilot_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o send_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v true_o shall_v find_v favour_n and_o be_v quiet_v before_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n 8.33_o and_o say_v bold_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_o that_o justify_v who_o shall_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o 4.16_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o be_v with_o all_o dispitefulnesse_n nail_v upon_o a_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o prefigure_v before_o by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3.14_o for_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o moses_n for_o to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v expound_v shall_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a for_o to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v deadly_a stonge_z and_o wound_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n signify_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o figure_n form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o serpent_n sinner_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o venom_n or_o poison_n so_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o be_v and_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_v unto_o all_o poor_a sinner_n that_o do_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o seek_v for_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n although_o this_o mean_a and_o way_n to_o save_v man_n do_v seem_v very_o vile_a and_o strange_a unto_o man_n reason_n 1.18_o which_o judge_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v no_o physic_n medicine_n nor_o salve_v that_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o only_o the_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o have_v we_o no_o manner_n of_o physic_n or_o salve_v against_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a death_n for_o to_o bring_v soul_n health_n &_o salvation_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o choose_v the_o medicine_n or_o salve_v but_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n our_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v we_o from_o this_o deadly_a sickness_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o medicine_n or_o salve_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o give_v such_o as_o please_v he_o &_o such_o as_o he_o give_v be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v none_o other_o that_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n and_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v death_n then_o life_n if_o we_o do_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o obtain_v through_o it_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v 27.15_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n to_o fulfil_v they_o whereby_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o malediction_n 27.15_o and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v the_o child_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 3.13_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o 22.6_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o love_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n he_o
be_v most_o despiteful_o and_o opprobrious_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n 53.3_o and_o count_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esaie_n may_v be_v fulfil_v ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o do_v suffer_v this_o most_o shameful_a and_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o believe_v and_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v that_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 10.18_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o ever_o can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n 10.4_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o fashion_n can_v never_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_v for_o will_v not_o then_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v often_o because_o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o plain_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o time_n &_o often_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o and_o also_o because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 9.14_o nor_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god._n 9.11_o and_o therefore_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_o minister_a and_o often_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o that_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1.20_o he_o be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n for_o with_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3.9_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o servant_n for_o lo_o expound_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o jehosua_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v hew_v he_o out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n this_o branch_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16.18_o who_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n of_o who_o he_o do_v come_v touch_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sure_a rock_n and_o stone_n whereupon_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n be_v build_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o stone_n fasten_v still_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o omnisufficient_a saviour_n and_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n do_v the_o lord_n hew_v out_o when_o he_o do_v deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n therefore_o sith_o that_o full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n serve_v be_v purchase_v unto_o all_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n by_o this_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n i_o dare_v conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n a_o expiatory_a satisfactory_a or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a liar_n for_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o most_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a murderer_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o who_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o do_v offer_v daily_o in_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 9.11_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o intolerable_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v except_o he_o do_v suffer_v also_o and_o be_v slay_v how_o many_o time_n then_o and_o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v these_o folk_n slay_v and_o murder_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v here_o let_v pass_v that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o people_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n &_o worthiness_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v must_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v because_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o worthy_a only_a and_o sole_o through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o heaven_n need_v not_o daily_o as_o yonder_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n 1.21_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 7.17_o and_o need_v no_o successor_n for_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o ever_o last_a priesthood_n be_v able_a therefore_o to_o save_v they_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n ever_o of_o one_o efficacy_n strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o work_v still_o a_o most_o perfect_v salvation_n in_o they_o that_o take_v a_o sure_a hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o mean_n do_v i_o know_v whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n 16.15_o the_o truth_n himself_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v again_o 24.7_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n amongst_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19â—_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n these_o be_v
unto_o death_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o man_n list_v to_o take_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o for_o except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v environ_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n hell_n will_v have_v swallow_v we_o up_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o shall_v have_v perish_v utter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o old_a venomous_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o 12._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n dissension_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v the_o question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o death_n or_o lie_v continual_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n etc_n etc_n for_o seek_v all_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o end_n to_o a_o neither_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o christ_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicen_n creed_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o be_v short_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n videl_z first_o in_o power_n as_o when_o the_o uaile_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n power_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 19.40_o second_o in_o spirit_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o third_o in_o person_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 4.9_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jews_n be_v to_o bury_v &_o paul_n say_v now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o dear_a brother_n be_v my_o belief_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n reader_n or_o man_n dream_n or_o phantacy_n and_o report_v not_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wherefore_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n come_v not_o pray_fw-mi iudicio_fw-la but_o with_o iudicio_fw-la hell_n some_o there_o be_v again_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o it_o go_v only_o down_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o limb_n ▪_o and_o also_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o penance_n for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o for_o limb_n i_o know_v none_o but_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o to_o say_v true_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n ¶_o the_o vij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v false_a 1._o as_o for_o purgatory_n i_o know_v none_o other_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o none_o other_o fire_n do_v i_o know_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n 3._o but_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v to_o baptise_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a word_n whereof_o himself_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15._o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v true_a purgatory_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v purge_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n that_o other_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n purgatory_n without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n be_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a blaspheme_n against_o the_o merit_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o by_o it_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o unperfect_a saviour_n and_o of_o less_o authority_n power_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o will_v have_v that_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o pernicious_a antichrist_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n unto_o who_o they_o dare_v attribute_n and_o give_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o absolve_v man_n and_o to_o grant_n unto_o they_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deliver_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o offence_n itself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o whereas_o poor_a christ_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o be_v scarce_o able_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n at_o least_o he_o can_v release_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n 63.5_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o forgive_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n till_o we_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o till_o we_o have_v buy_v they_o out_o at_o the_o antichrist_n hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o shaveling_n or_o else_o we_o must_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v here_o yet_o a_o live_v if_o at_o least_o we_o intend_v for_o to_o escape_v that_o hot_a burn_a fire_n of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o way_n christ_n shall_v be_v but_o half_a a_o a_o saviour_n and_o god_n his_o father_n a_o most_o abominable_a and_o deceitful_a liar_n for_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 18._o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v false_a i_o pray_v you_o if_o he_o do_v so_o cruel_o punish_v our_o wickedness_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o be_v this_o to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o what_o can_v these_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a sophister_n allege_v now_o for_o themselves_o will_v they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n most_o true_o either_o they_o must_v say_v so_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o can_v find_v out_o or_o else_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o detestable_a and_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n this_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o bounteous_a lord_n who_o be_v always_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n do_v cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n 43._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o
word_n be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v â–ª_o for_o many_o comfortable_a lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o and_o foremost_a true_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o glad_a &_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o word_n how_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o do_v send_v he_o be_v become_v a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christes_fw-fr sake_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v atonement_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o we_o note_n to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d all_o ouâ—_n sin_n have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o triumph_v with_o their_o head_n in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o already_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n kingdom_n we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o hope_n &_o we_o be_v therein_o already_o confirm_v by_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o the_o faithful_a believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o after_o their_o death_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n hell_n they_o must_v be_v broil_v and_o roast_v in_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n by_o the_o space_n of_o vij_o year_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o other_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v this_o the_o blissful_a rest_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v promise_n unto_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 14._o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o their_o death_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n very_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a resse_n if_o when_o a_o man_n have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o note_n he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o a_o hot_a burn_a oven_n i_o judge_v he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o rest_n second_o here_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—e_z nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o offence_n for_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o 1._o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o must_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a pain_n in_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o hell_n fire_n as_o they_o say_v if_o no_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o they_o no_o offendor_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n except_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la iuxta_fw-la carnem_fw-la versantur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o the_o other_o world_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n last_o of_o all_o this_o aâ—e_n we_o assure_v of_o that_o they_o which_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o power_n of_o death_n life_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o after_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v that_o eternal_a &_o everlasting_a life_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o many_o goodly_a &_o comfortable_a example_n 16._o for_o there_o do_v we_o read_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o joy_n and_o felicity_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n by_o christ_n 23._o do_v say_v remember_v i_o oh_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n straight_o way_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 24._o for_o so_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n as_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v â–ª_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o likewise_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o book_n nay_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 33._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v here_o a_o trick_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a sophistry_n trick_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v obtain_v this_o free_a pardon_n at_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o all_o man_n must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v for_o privilege_n as_o the_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v answer_n privilege_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o privilege_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n for_o though_o many_o be_v call_v 20._o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o these_o few_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belong_v and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lawyer_n say_v shall_v also_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o point_n as_o then_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o also_o the_o in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 〈…〉_o punishment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v â—se_a again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o body_n of_o â—hese_n unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o death_n 〈…〉_o plain_o do_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈…〉_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la gehennam_fw-la vbi_fw-la omnis_fw-la apostate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la experietur_fw-la tertium_fw-la penituâ—_n ignoraâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o divine_a 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o hell_n fire_n wherein_o all_o apostate_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o do_v sâ—ffeâ—_n torment_n and_o pain_n no_o third_o play_n at_o all_o do_v we_o know_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n place_n and_o 〈…〉_o place_n â–ª_o he_o 〈…〉_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o place_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o
and_o say_v either_o they_o be_v say_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceitfulll_v recoil_v thus_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o deceitful_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n recite_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o of_o beâ—ta_n with_o the_o rabblement_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o maintain_v their_o feign_a purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o flat_a against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o holy_a scripture_n all_o they_o and_o especial_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v their_o new_a forge_a purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o the_o ten_o chapter_n ¶_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v befâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o baptism_n be_v 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n also_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n baptism_n that_o either_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o else_o die_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v baptism_n these_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o detain_v &_o keep_v in_o a_o limb_n word_n beside_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o other_o damn_v do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n curse_v continual_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o hour_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o a_o whole_a realm_n shall_v perish_v and_o â—â—icke_v down_o than_o that_o one_o only_a child_n shall_v decease_v and_o die_v unbaptized_a thus_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o writing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a discomfort_v of_o the_o poor_a silly_a parent_n unto_o who_o such_o thing_n have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v &_o chance_v either_o through_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n baptism_n that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o all_o time_n subject_a unto_o in_o this_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a world_n yea_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o the_o socretie_a and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o hallow_a ground_n i_o mean_v among_o other_o christian_n but_o cause_n the_o poor_a afflict_a parent_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dung_n hill_n as_o a_o dise_z stink_a caâ—â—on_n how_o much_o better_o into_o more_o conformable_a or_o agree_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o poor_a miserable_a and_o afflict_a parent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n damnat_fw-la offence_n or_o trespass_n but_o only_o in_o break_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o that_o where_o no_o despise_n of_o his_o holy_a â—â—â—â—tution_n &_o ordinance_n be_v there_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o good_a will_n of_o they_o that_o will_v glad_o have_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v â—etted_v by_o some_o urgent_a and_o unexchuable_a necessity_n if_o then_o any_o infant_n or_o child_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n afore_o that_o the_o faithful_a parent_n can_v bring_v and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o baptism_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o their_o fruit_n seed_n and_o issue_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o 17._o under_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o all_o faithful_a believer_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o with_o such_o cruel_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o dream_n hold_v they_o for_o damn_a and_o cast_v away_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o way_n not_o with_o our_o balance_n but_o with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a balance_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o 17._o say_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o whereunto_o he_o have_v add_v his_o sacrament_n as_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n &_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n who_o god_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a 17._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o so_o we_o see_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v 22._o to_o be_v as_o seal_n and_o witness_n to_o our_o weakness_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o then_o we_o do_v take_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o his_o holy_a covenant_n we_o and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o chance_n not_o come_n through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o outward_a seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o anabaptist_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o contemn_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o as_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o seed_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n or_o rather_o a_o rebellious_a stubbournnes_n which_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n before_o god_n who_o do_v always_o punish_v most_o sharp_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o severity_n the_o contemner_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o be_v let_v by_o some_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o cause_n can_v not_o right_o come_v by_o they_o nor_o receive_v they_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n that_o all_o man_n child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o very_a terrible_a threaten_n when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n child_n that_o have_v not_o his_o foreskin_n cut_v of_o his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o testament_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o die_v afore_o they_o come_v to_o eight_o day_n old_a at_o which_o age_n &_o not_o afore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o all_o man_n child_n that_o die_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o after_o this_o law_n be_v make_v not_o have_v their_o foreskinne_n cut_v of_o 1._o accord_v to_o this_o law_n do_v perish_v or_o be_v damn_v for_o how_o many_o thousand_o beside_o the_o infirmity_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v slay_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o great_a river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n afore_o that_o their_o foreskinne_n can_v be_v cut_v of_o shall_v
the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o child_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v see_v their_o child_n alive_a for_o to_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o baptism_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o cruel_a tyranny_n against_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o against_o the_o poor_a silly_a parent_n that_o be_v already_o afflict_v enough_o what_o injury_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o still_o bear_v child_n shall_v have_v but_o small_a occasion_n to_o bless_v his_o come_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n bless_a be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 19_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o curse_v and_o ban_v his_o come_n sith_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o better_v of_o their_o estate_n he_o shall_v have_v impair_v it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o full_a of_o goodly_a comfort_n in_o steed_n whereof_o child_n their_o doctrine_n bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o discomfort_n and_o despair_n as_o the_o experience_n have_v show_v it_o many_o time_n but_o i_o do_v hear_v what_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o thus_o peradventure_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o be_v still_o bear_v objection_n go_v no_o more_o in_o to_o paradise_n than_o the_o still_o bear_v of_o the_o christian_n do_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v impair_v or_o worse_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o still_o bear_v of_o the_o christian_n if_o the_o still_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n go_v into_o the_o limb_n answer_n which_o you_o say_v be_v afore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n than_o be_v there_o no_o great_a punishment_n for_o they_o than_o for_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v circumcise_v sith_o that_o they_o go_v all_o thither_o indifferent_o moreover_o they_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o limb_n have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v unto_o the_o poor_a silly_a infant_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o that_o die_n without_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 1â—_o again_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o none_o other_o limb_n do_v i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o without_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o abraham_n make_v unto_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n 16._o say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n do_v receive_v thy_o pleasure_n abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o lazarus_n receive_v pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comofrt_v and_o thou_o be_v punish_v they_o can_v not_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v comfort_n rest_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o which_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o still_o bear_v of_o the_o jew_n go_v not_o in_o to_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o to_o a_o limb_n by_o themselves_o question_n then_o must_v they_o forge_v many_o limb_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o have_v for_o to_o prove_v such_o thing_n they_o can_v bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o any_o shamefastness_n be_v in_o they_o at_o least_o or_o any_o point_n of_o honesty_n objection_n i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n against_o i_o in_o saint_n john_n gospel_n where_o he_o say_v 3._o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o water_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v also_o add_v water_n for_o to_o show_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o other_o they_o do_v well_o confess_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a baptism_n without_o faith_n can_v save_v because_o that_o christ_n say_v first_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o afterwards_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o nowise_o they_o will_v grant_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a baptism_n be_v able_a to_o save_v though_o a_o body_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o he_o can_v come_v by_o it_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o answer_n afore_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n that_o follow_v immediate_o baptism_n be_v not_o mention_v of_o nor_o repeat_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v nor_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n show_v plain_o that_o without_o it_o comdemnation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n which_o he_o say_v not_o of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a baptism_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v of_o my_o word_n that_o i_o do_v little_o esteem_v or_o regard_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o man_n to_o have_v they_o in_o less_o estimation_n than_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o set_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o they_o for_o i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n as_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o my_o word_n that_o go_v before_o yea_o i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n in_o my_o sermon_n exhort_v most_o earnest_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n whensoever_o they_o may_v have_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n show_v and_o prove_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o look_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o shall_v malicious_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o heavenly_a seal_n annex_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v to_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v alligate_v and_o bind_v unto_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o for_o some_o necessity_n and_o urgent_a cause_n augustine_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v unministre_v but_o saint_n augustine_n plain_o say_v non_fw-la aligata_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacrament_n as_o for_o a_o example_n if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o the_o turk_n example_n or_o else_o among_o the_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v baptize_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o lack_n of_o a_o
body_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o ¶_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n and_o he_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 1._o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o angel_n testify_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v again_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o think_v though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n away_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v aid_n and_o help_v his_o choose_a and_o elect_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n â–ª_o he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o godly_a power_n 16._o and_o invisible_a grace_n so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habomus_fw-la christum_fw-la 50._o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o have_v always_o christ_n with_o we_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la et_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ—_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o inestimable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v visible_o of_o all_o flesh_n to_o come_v again_o thereto_o accord_v s._n augustine_n 112.50_o say_v secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suiâ—_n i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n it_o be_v right_o and_o true_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o touch_v his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n â–ª_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o be_v except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v write_v 2._o say_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o than_o he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o &_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o his_o brethren_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n always_o be_v except_v therefore_o barnarde_n very_o pretty_o say_v _o christ_n love_v we_o dulcior_fw-la sapientior_fw-la fortior_fw-la sweet_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o wise_o in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o strong_o in_o that_o he_o vanquish_v satan_n death_n and_o sin_n so_o have_v fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o he_o do_v carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o human_a body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o immortal_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 10.1_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v put_v all_o gross_a imagination_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o imagine_v not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o some_o visible_a and_o material_a seat_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o another_o simbo_n as_o his_o son_n or_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o lord_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a essence_n similitude_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o left_a hand_n with_o other_o human_a limb_n as_o we_o see_v mortal_a man_n to_o have_v for_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphite_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o a_o king_n do_v common_o cause_v that_o man_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o he_o will_v most_o honour_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v geve_v most_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o 26._o or_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o may_v right_v well_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n the_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v reign_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n 25._o as_o contrariwise_o by_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v understand_v and_o signify_v unto_o us._n 4._o again_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o to_o sit_v be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a peace_n and_o rest_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o you_o sit_v here_o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o fig_n tree_n when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o painful_a labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o woeful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o a_o joyful_a and_o quiet_a rest_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1._o be_v restore_v again_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o act_n 3._o for_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n sophistry_n may_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o subtle_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o dasill_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a with_o this_o &_o like_a argument_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v &_o can_v be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la sith_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n way_n be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o it_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o moses_n do_v say_v in_o his_o canticle_n 15._o thy_o hand_n lord_n be_v glorious_a thine_o hand_n have_v all_o too_o dash_v the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o almighty_a power_n wherewith_o he_o
i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n only_o ¶_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o â–ª_o and_o noâ—_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n before_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o their_o gay_a paint_a reason_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o whersoever_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v â–ª_o there_o must_v his_o manhood_n be_v also_o because_o that_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o once_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a tâ—_n prove_v now_o â—oth_o by_o natural_a reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n aesidentis_fw-la that_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o light_n of_o it_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separateâ—_n from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v also_o similitude_n and_o hereupon_o may_v i_o gather_v a_o goâ—â—y_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—méete_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o â—lement_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o creature_n do_v with_o his_o light_n refresh_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o vivify_v all_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v still_o until_o the_o time_n that_o god_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n felicity_n and_o joy_n reign_v there_o with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v continual_o assist_v aid_n and_o comfort_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 50._o providence_n and_o invisible_a grace_n who_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v through_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v still_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v most_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o we_o have_v here_o below_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v christ_n still_o present_a here_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n 16._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ioyint_o and_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o all_o place_n mercy_n that_o the_o sight_n do_v reach_v too_o severity_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v his_o severity_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o he_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n fire_n they_o do_v he_o utter_o banish_v and_o put_v away_o from_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n where_o be_v he_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o do_v we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n be_v there_o for_o he_o do_v then_o in_o it_o talk_v with_o nicodemus_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v then_o away_o from_o jury_n do_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o 11._o that_o you_o may_v believe_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v far_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v in_o his_o godhead_n present_a with_o lazarus_n when_o he_o depart_v when_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o galilée_n before_o you_o 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o here_o be_v plain_o open_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o at_o galilee_n and_o doubtless_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v both_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o galilée_v too_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a father_n fulgentius_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o be_v a_o local_a man_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n who_o be_v god_n incomprehensible_a of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o touch_v his_o incomprehensible_a and_o divine_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n 20._o again_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 11._o he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o declare_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n he_o do_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 28._o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o always_o with_o his_o elect_a but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o true_a god_n whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n do_v agree_v 57_o say_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a hold_v faithful_o and_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n the_o christian_n confession_n how_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o none_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v the_o angelical_a voice_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o touch_v his_o shape_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o
verity_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n as_o he_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v ne_o dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la celi_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o property_n and_o form_n of_o a_o very_a body_n for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 30._o corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o 57_o again_o he_o say_v spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibut_fw-la et_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o will_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o body_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o 11._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_fw-la luna_fw-la in_o sole_a &_o in_o cruse_n simul_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n as_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o tyme._n 21._o saint_z ciryll_o also_o say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la abiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la adest_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la virtute_fw-la deitatis_fw-la touch_v christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n it_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v present_a always_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o nam_n &_o si_fw-la corpore_fw-la abfuero_fw-la tamen_fw-la presence_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ero_fw-la although_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o my_o body_n notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o i_o be_o god._n saint_n origene_n also_o speak_v most_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n 32._o that_o be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v with_o we_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 30._o gregory_n a_o pope_n some_o time_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recedit_fw-la manet_fw-la divinitate_fw-la recedit_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o word_n incarnate_a do_v tarry_v and_o do_v go_v away_o do_v tarry_v and_o remain_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n do_v depart_v or_o go_v away_o by_o or_o in_o his_o body_n 1._o but_o yet_o vigilius_n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v to_o be_v every_o where_o est_fw-la for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n touch_v his_o flesh_n who_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v always_o with_o us._n therefore_o after_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n do_v conceive_v no_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o the_o manhood_n and_o humanity_n must_v be_v also_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_a in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o to_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n christiano_fw-mi by_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v sit_v be_v a_o certain_a local_a place_n it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o again_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a local_a place_n where_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n his_o choose_a and_o elect_a be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 14._o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o therefore_o those_o place_n and_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v ▪_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v be_v every_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o grant_v also_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o 12._o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o ¶_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n this_o answer_n i_o know_v they_o will_v make_v sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v objection_n hold_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v though_o it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 148._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a his_o word_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o he_o say_v though_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v 17._o moreover_o say_v they_o where_o as_o two_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v a_o truth_n we_o have_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 11._o we_o have_v three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n which_o do_v with_o a_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v which_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n all_o after_o one_o fashion_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n have_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v sound_o but_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o 11._o again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o damnation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v answer_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o of_o man_n wit_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o read_v of_o scripture_n praxeam_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la paâ—ciora_fw-la the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la gal._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 61._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n 15._o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o material_a door_n and_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v vine_n branch_n because_o that_o he_o say_v and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n again_o 5._o you_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n man_n read_v or_o hear_n the_o same_o 10._o may_v have_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a salt_n 17._o that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_a christ_n in_o deed_n why_o because_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o and_o seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o signify_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v effect_n we_o must_v with_o diligent_a confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o the_o father_n else_o we_o may_v say_v long_o enough_o even_o until_o our_o head_n do_v ache_v this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o crake_v so_o much_o of_o their_o witness_n which_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o fashion_n they_o do_v in_o that_o point_n but_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o vary_v in_o the_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 14._o for_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n both_o luke_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 11._o as_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christes_fw-fr word_n do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v do_v open_a the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v for_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o due_a ministration_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n head_n again_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o â—_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n for_o the_o four_o who_o word_n be_v these_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n sense_n the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o objection_n here_o doctor_n harding_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lovaniste_n â–ª_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o sir_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o the_o act_n which_o signify_v must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o you_o may_v see_v say_v they_o that_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o you_o make_v that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n here_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v thou_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o allege_v answer_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o these_o papistical_a lovanistes_n go_v about_o to_o compare_v for_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o they_o allege_v do_v declare_v of_o what_o equality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o our_o creed_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n then_o if_o i_o will_v say_v of_o you_o be_v here_o present_a oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o and_o yet_o our_o popecatholiques_n go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o other_o oportet_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n here_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o a_o papist_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v
how_o that_o their_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v also_o witness_v unto_o we_o 16_o that_o these_o be_v christes_fw-fr word_n from_o henceforth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n again_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n mark_v â–ª_o do_v write_v on_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v we_o write_v in_o luke_n 24._o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethanie_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 1._o but_o he_o do_v so_o lively_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n i_o mean_v the_o ascend_n up_o of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o here_o in_o earth_n whersoever_o their_o holy_a anoint_v do_v blow_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o upon_o a_o wafer_n cake_n again_o when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n touch_v his_o manhood_n argument_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o when_o he_o come_v again_o make_v our_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o that_o our_o body_n also_o sith_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o here_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v but_o this_o absurdity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o christian_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o christ_n himself_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o none_o other_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o arm_v we_o against_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o still_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v say_v these_o word_n take_v heed_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v 24._o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o at_o these_o antichrist_n bid_v run_v from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o pix_n to_o pix_n for_o to_o seek_v our_o saviour_n christ_n aught_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o do_v pation_n as_o we_o read_v that_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n do_v unto_o who_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n say_v behold_v thy_o lord_n and_o thy_o king_n this_o good_a old_a ancient_a father_n hear_v this_o blasphemous_a voice_n do_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o king_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o even_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n do_v geve_v i_o warning_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n 24_o or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o the_o foul_a spirit_n do_v by_o and_o by_o vanish_v away_o from_o he_o if_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a when_o these_o false_a anoint_a do_v most_o lie_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o this_o altar_n or_o in_o that_o altar_n he_o be_v in_o this_o pix_n or_o that_o pix_n this_o abominable_a spirit_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o make_v a_o stink_a idol_n shall_v see_v vanish_v away_o from_o us._n but_o hear_v yet_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 1._o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 10._o this_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n let_v we_o but_o mark_v this_o last_o say_n of_o paul._n for_o here_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o frail_a nature_n he_o do_v take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o for_o to_o be_v here_o at_o every_o papist_n beck_n almost_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o even_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n till_o he_o come_v must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o manhood_n or_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o touch_v it_o he_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o where_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v together_o for_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o say_v till_o he_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o already_o present_a these_o place_n and_o other_o like_a which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o for_o i_o have_v witness_n enough_o for_o their_o four_o of_o the_o which_o yet_o two_o do_v make_v direct_o against_o they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a let_v we_o mark_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 4._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o body_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o which_o have_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n with_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o human_a body_n and_o without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o human_a body_n 20._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o body_n have_v his_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n still_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n body_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o same_o body_n though_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a be_v still_o of_o a_o just_a height_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n have_v a_o head_n arm_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o member_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v confess_v except_o that_o they_o will_v affirm_v with_o martion_n that_o christ_n
docemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la id_fw-la detestabile_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v right_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o judge_v it_o detestable_a these_o substantial_a saying_n of_o these_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v so_o sure_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o to_o change_v alter_v and_o teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o estimation_n or_o reverence_n as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o have_v you_o will_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v god_n mystery_n and_o commandment_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o neither_o regard_n god_n word_n nor_o yet_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n estimation_n but_o as_o farforth_o as_o they_o write_v as_o man_n and_o so_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o your_o beggarly_a and_o dirty_a tradition_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v whatsoever_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v command_v to_o the_o contrary_a alm_n else_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a prophet_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o fry_v a_o faggot_n yet_o they_o go_v forth_o still_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o altogether_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â–ª_o and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o objection_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v so_o abhor_v wine_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o either_o to_o smell_v it_o or_o to_o drink_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n will_v they_o not_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_n when_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o again_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o other_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n will_v not_o that_o same_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o their_o conscience_n stepmother_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n the_o church_n therefore_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v in_o general_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n lest_o through_o our_o liberty_n our_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o precious_a death_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o see_v all_o the_o other_o communicate_v in_o both_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n think_n still_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n answer_n all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o reason_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o will_v confess_v with_o you_o that_o our_o weak_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n withal_o for_o â–ª_o if_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n express_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n damnation_n hang_v over_o my_o head_n barnarde_n give_v a_o very_a good_a counsel_n therefore_o to_o we_o brethren_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la voritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o offence_n shall_v spring_v or_o rise_v than_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v leave_v do_v his_o commandment_n s._n gregory_n say_v when_o there_o come_v more_o offence_n than_o hurt_n we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o offend_v but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o we_o may_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o also_o forbear_v â—â—_o time_n and_o necessity_n but_o special_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v require_v 14._o as_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o they_o away_o with_o our_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n indifferent_a if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o ministration_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o listen_v than_o have_v they_o say_v some_o what_o and_o the_o battle_n end_v but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o whosoever_o do_v handle_v they_o or_o use_v himself_o about_o they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 11_o say_v indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la denotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la autore_fw-la he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o author_n thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o few_o man_n sake_n which_o because_o of_o some_o natural_a let_v can_v not_o receive_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n else_o because_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v here_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o doubtless_a unto_o they_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n or_o rather_o a_o hell_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o may_v surmise_v that_o god_o have_v utter_o forsake_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mean_v whereby_o he_o do_v common_o call_v his_o elect_v and_o choose_v 8._o and_o certify_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o clean_o from_o the_o congregation_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lest_o we_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o a_o far_a occasion_n of_o despair_n who_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n will_v allow_v our_o do_n if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n word_n show_n and_o declare_v unto_o these_o weak_a brethren_n that_o have_v such_o natural_a impediment_n and_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a as_o the_o truth_n himself_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v that_o the_o forbear_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o a_o contempt_n can_v not_o hurt_v nor_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o do_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n they_o offer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o minister_v not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n unto_o their_o man_n child_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o convenient_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v circumcision_n to_o be_v minister_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sore_a
unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o domini_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n therefore_o say_v full_a well_o before_o prayer_n the_o priest_n with_o a_o preface_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n 9_o chrisostome_n also_o say_v clamamus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o cry_v a_o loud_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o oblation_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n 39_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o faithful_a 3_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n 45._o their_o own_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la say_v thus_o before_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v who_o so_o will_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o fear_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o at_o least_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v except_o the_o priest_n do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o themselves_o and_o can_v well_o tell_v which_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n come_v intention_n consecrandi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n and_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o nude_v nude_v and_o bare_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o holtcot_n say_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n holtcot_n laicus_fw-la adorat_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la the_o lie_v people_n say_v he_o worship_v a_o wafer_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v officiorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v at_o all_o time_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n give_v we_o counsel_v that_o we_o worship_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o do_v worship_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o i_o worship_v thou_o not_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n think_v you_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o with_o such_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n magistrate_n repeâ—t_v then_o you_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v sorry_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o ever_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n betimes_o lest_o you_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o her_o false_a prophet_n who_o slave_n you_o be_v now_o become_v though_o some_o of_o you_o perceive_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21._o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o allege_v saint_n cyprian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v worship_v objection_n and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o do_v they_o bring_v forth_o ciprianus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o proper_a virtue_n nor_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a absent_a itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n it_o follow_v then_o say_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v worship_v sith_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o answer_n i_o will_v fain_o ask_v these_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n why_o they_o do_v not_o then_o worship_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n 6._o renew_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v worship_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o can_v not_o lie_v do_v say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o 6._o and_o i_o in_o he_o these_o also_o be_v saint_n john_n word_n whosoever_o confess_v 4._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n by_o these_o text_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o effectuous_o then_o in_o the_o invisible_a element_n of_o water_n or_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n and_o yet_o no_o godly_a honour_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a idolatry_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o worship_n now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n help_v they_o nothing_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_a of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o every_o true_a christian_n man_n must_v be_v worship_v also_o but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v ask_v will_v you_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o we_o do_v sufficient_a honour_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o submit_v ourselves_o obedient_o unto_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o receive_v they_o unworthe_o â–ª_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n and_o condemnation_n if_o then_o s._n ambroses_n say_n after_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v institute_v 11._o if_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a supper_n not_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o where_o shall_v our_o pope_n catholic_n become_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v damnation_n for_o 22._o none_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v more_o abominable_o and_o shameful_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v can_v they_o therefore_o have_v a_o devout_a mind_n towards_o he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o you_o think_v best_o but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o do_v only_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o he_o 10._o that_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n do_v consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n because_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v they_o i_o will_v go_v through_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o objection_n we_o say_v before_o recapitulation_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v his_o cup_n unworthe_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o have_v true_o examine_v themselves_o or_o that_o come_v to_o they_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v they_o without_o true_a repentance_n unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n i_o say_v also_o that_o after_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 11._o they_o
he_o 6._o similitude_n again_o as_o if_o a_o wilful_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n shall_v no_o more_o esteem_v or_o regard_v his_o prince_n seal_v than_o other_o common_a wax_n or_o have_v it_o in_o no_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o some_o private_a man_n it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o his_o prince_n person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_v he_o than_o he_o do_v other_o man_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v there_o real_o present_a so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n if_o we_o do_v take_v unreverent_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n nota._n then_o make_v we_o no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o worthiness_n price_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v so_o free_o and_o so_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o grace_n in_o steed_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n 6._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o sin_n after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n look_v for_o another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n he_o that_o will_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a idiot_n fool_n and_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o their_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v eat_v life_n and_o drink_v life_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v through_o i_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o some_o man_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o some_o man_n unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o unto_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v salvation_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v to_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n as_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n ¶_o the_o xix_o chapter_n ¶_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o â—ame_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n question_n that_o christâ—_n do_v geve_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n nota._n then_o will_v i_o ask_v they_o again_o whether_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n do_v geve_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o shall_v be_v prove_v liar_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 27._o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o day_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sith_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o still_o in_o their_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o mortal_a still_o and_o subject_a unto_o death_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n no_o not_o when_o he_o do_v show_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n eutichen_n for_o as_o vigilius_n martyr_n say_v one_o nature_n or_o substance_n can_v not_o receive_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o at_o one_o time_n therefore_o let_v they_o geve_v what_o answer_n soever_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v most_o shameful_a liar_n both_o way_n and_o that_o the_o body_n that_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o mortal_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n so_o be_v it_o now_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a and_o in_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n fit_a now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 11._o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o a_o new_a fantastical_a body_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o forge_v have_v they_o and_o none_o other_o if_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v always_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o trump_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o will_v help_v they_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n be_v so_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n so_o will_v he_o do_v nothing_o nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o dialogo_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n by_o i_o allege_v before_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v again_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o in_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n talk_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n 2._o of_o the_o which_o be_v insensible_a creature_n voluit_fw-la dicere_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la he_o do_v vouchsafe_v through_o grace_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o as_o he_o have_v before_o call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n 1._o and_o himself_o a_o vine_n so_o do_v he_o then_o honour_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n and_o blood_n caesarium_fw-la chrisostome_n say_v also_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v â—â—â—ctified_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o it_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o magnun_n ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n read_v cyprian_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la which_o speak_v most_o plain_o hereof_o also_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o two_o body_n one_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o
book_n of_o they_o 12._o these_o word_n of_o proud_a herode_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la altior_fw-la regibus_fw-la foelicior_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o creator_n svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o king_n glory_n happy_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o angel_n and_o a_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n to_o be_v short_a all_o man_n may_v see_v now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o seek_n be_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o imp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o thing_n unto_o other_o man_n that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o my_o matter_n our_o popecatholiques_n perceive_n these_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o distinction_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o child_n be_v able_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o english_a of_o they_o do_v be_v stir_v themselves_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v cast_v some_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n objection_n the_o sign_n say_v they_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o shéepheardes_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v say_v immediate_o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n be_v not_o christ_n there_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n again_o simeon_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v plain_o these_o word_n 2._o this_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n â—_o and_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o mist_n that_o our_o papistical_a doctor_n do_v daily_a endeavour_n themselves_o answer_n to_o cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v soon_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v and_o do_v allege_v daily_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v nota._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v these_o 2._o and_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v &_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v not_o appoint_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v true_a no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o trow_v that_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v then_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v alone_a thing_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o place_n well_o and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o esaie_n 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o achas_n do_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o token_n himself_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o her_o son_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o herself_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o speak_v then_o unto_o achas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v now_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o saying_n of_o simeon_n true_o they_o declare_v therein_o their_o devilish_a and_o malicious_a heart_n and_o also_o their_o most_o wicked_a intent_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o place_n this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v or_o represent_v another_o thing_n expound_v but_o for_o a_o mark_n that_o man_n be_v wont_v customable_o to_o shoot_v at_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o simeon_n be_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v shoot_v at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v withstand_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a worldling_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a 2._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glad_a or_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o bow_n he_o customable_o bend_v against_o a_o mark_n therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n 28._o do_v say_v unto_o paul_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o sect_n that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v speak_v unto_o paul_n aught_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o simeons_n say_n for_o thereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speak_v against_o do_v not_o now_o all_o man_n see_v how_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o seek_v be_v how_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o blind_a man_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o error_n still_o 2._o that_o their_o pride_n pomp_n and_o glory_n may_v continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o help_n they_o have_v by_o the_o place_n that_o they_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 1._o do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n as_o it_o lie_v with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o all_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o soon_o perceive_v how_o much_o it_o help_v they_o in_o the_o maintain_v of_o their_o shameful_a error_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o whereas_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o he_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n understand_v because_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v man_n
say_v he_o have_v not_o some_o certain_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n all_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o further_o exposition_n therefore_o sith_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1._o and_o unto_o this_o do_v theodoretus_n agree_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o himself_o a_o vine_n do_v honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n caesarium_fw-la s._n chrisostome_n have_v even_o the_o like_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v jewel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n as_o one_o very_o well_o say_v consecratio_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o papist_n can_v prate_v and_o scold_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v they_o bring_v with_o themselves_o the_o grace_n virtue_n and_o property_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v to_o bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o viviâ—â—e_v and_o quicken_v all_o faithful_a believer_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o do_v s._n ambrose_n mean_v 1._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteyne_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v feed_v unto_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n â–ª_o this_o also_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n mean_a when_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o same_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o butcherly_a and_o gross_a doctriâ—e_n of_o transubstantiation_n withal_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v outward_o unto_o the_o eye_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v &_o change_v well_o for_o whereas_o the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o maintain_v or_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o immortality_n &_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n do_v receive_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 24._o but_o also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o uncorruption_n as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v testify_v say_v as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o it_o or_o receive_v the_o name_n or_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n give_v be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wonderful_o alter_v and_o change_v 80._o the_o like_a do_v saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o work_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n baptism_n the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o to_o serve_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o moist_a the_o ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o inward_a man_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n through_o the_o work_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o though_o be_v due_o minister_v &_o worthy_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n 2._o shape_n and_o figure_n whereunto_o the_o old_a writer_n emisenus_n do_v agree_v 2._o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o consecration_n or_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n so_o change_v and_o turn_v as_o we_o be_v change_v in_o baptism_n where_o though_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o and_o so_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o call_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n virtue_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o 7._o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n i_o say_v virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v do_v obtain_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n this_o do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n else_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n so_o gross_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n shall_v have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o before_o wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o alium_fw-la mutantur_fw-la in_o substance_n they_o be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o in_o accident_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n for_o before_o it_o be_v common_a meat_n for_o man_n table_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v by_o another_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 60_o saint_n chrisostome_n agree_a herewith_o say_v si_fw-la incorporei_fw-la essemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o we_o be_v bodiless_a god_n will_v geve_v we_o these_o thing_n bare_a and_o bodylesse_a but_o for_o
asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v soul_n fasten_v unto_o our_o body_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a under_o thing_n visible_a saint_n augustine_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o eat_v not_o gross_o nor_o drink_v very_o or_o carnal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v 98._o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtâ—s_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibitur_v illud_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cruciâ—igent_a sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o sâ—e_v i_o to_o have_v nor_o yet_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o i_o geve_v or_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o â—aide_v in_o his_o tracâ—es_n upon_o john_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o wherefore_o he_o give_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o say_v 22._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o look_v what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v manducat_fw-la now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o papist_n do_v belie_v we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o we_o do_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o sign_n for_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o examine_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ponder_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o his_o own_o mind_n whether_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o not_o himself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a grief_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n or_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n whether_o he_o have_v forgive_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v whether_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o restore_v again_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o wrongful_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n whether_o he_o be_v mind_v for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o god_n to_o live_v afterwards_o virtuous_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n forsake_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o only_a saviour_n repentance_n redeemer_n intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o final_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsake_v all_o other_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n our_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o belief_n be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n do_v feed_v most_o effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o take_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_a or_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o obtain_v free_a remission_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v put_v on_o there_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n when_o we_o come_v worthy_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v most_o wholesome_o feed_v with_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o except_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v most_o just_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o governor_n which_o think_v that_o except_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 4._o his_o son_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v able_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o make_v out_o of_o chrisostome_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v they_o avoid_v beneath_o as_o other_o meat_n do_v god_n forbid_v think_v not_o so_o for_o as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o fire_n no_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o be_v leave_v so_o here_o also_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o yet_o our_o papist_n think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o have_v the_o conquest_n because_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o as_o wax_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o no_o substance_n remain_v if_o they_o have_v rehearse_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n that_o follow_v in_o chrisostome_n which_o crafty_o and_o devilish_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v easy_o have_v appear_v which_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v these_o wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o with_o tongue_n you_o receive_v fire_n by_o the_o angel_n seraphin_n think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o godly_a side_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n cast_v down_o your_o eye_n lift_v up_o your_o mind_n mourn_a privy_o without_o speech_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o recite_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v aswell_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o second_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n now_o if_o upon_o the_o second_o sentence_n the_o papist_n will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o must_v they_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o and_o true_o gather_v upon_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrament_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n thereof_o wherefore_o chrisostome_n mean_v not_o absolute_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o deny_v utter_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n &_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n note_n think_v and_o think_v not_o willing_a we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v or_o set_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avail_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v
rejoice_a against_o hell_n 3._o for_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4._o and_o have_v spoil_v his_o enemy_n he_o have_v enrich_v 1_n and_o do_v daily_o enrich_v his_o people_n with_o heavenly_a richesse_n preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n with_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o the_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o satan_n the_o peril_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o the_o mighty_a ruler_n of_o darkness_n who_o he_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n bridle_n and_o keep_v in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n and_o church_n three_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o about_o the_o earth_n 25._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v but_o in_o heaven_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a honour_n and_o service_n than_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v still_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n conversant_a among_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n that_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n 14._o he_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o 1._o we_o learn_v also_o by_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n set_v our_o mind_n upon_o this_o transitory_a world_n sith_o that_o our_o head_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o corporal_a presence_n from_o it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o walk_v through_o it_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 3._o have_v always_o our_o conversation_n above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o 5._o a_o permanent_a or_o everlasting_a city_n of_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o sure_a building_n and_o of_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v nor_o remove_v 7._o jew_n whereby_o the_o shameful_a error_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v tarry_v and_o reign_v here_o beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o by_o his_o ascension_n up_o in_o to_o heaven_n 18._o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a of_o all_o that_o by_o his_o ascend_v up_o 7._o we_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o most_o mighty_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v 3_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o mediator_n therefore_o 4._o we_o need_v to_o fear_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n if_o we_o have_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o 4._o for_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n without_o doubt_n he_o be_v almighty_a sith_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v be_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o father_n obedient_a unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o his_o father_n will_v say_v he_o nay_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o his_o name_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sith_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o also_o our_o head_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v love_v we_o he_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o have_v therefore_o put_v on_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v temp_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n thereby_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o bishop_n that_o know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v or_o chance_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o be_v his_o lively_a member_n he_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o as_o it_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o saul_n 5._o who_o persecute_v his_o church_n and_o that_o also_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v his_o member_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v deliver_v but_o here_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o comfortable_a scripture_n that_o do_v certify_v we_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o mighty_a friend_n 2d_o which_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v always_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n 7._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o marvellous_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o peril_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a 8._o yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 7._o again_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o full_o or_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o everliving_a for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 9_o which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n john_n say_v also_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v righteous_a these_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o he_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v speak_v these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o we_o all_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o have_v then_o so_o many_o notable_a sentence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o xxv_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o dead_a creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o dead_a saint_n for_o to_o make_v they_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercesour_n sith_o that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v ▪_o again_o where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o obtain_v our_o petition_n prayer_n and_o request_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n 14._o whatsoever_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o pray_n unto_o dead_a saint_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o why_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o
the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o all_o godly_a doctrine_n 2d_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n here_o do_v we_o see_v say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n also_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v advocate_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o manner_n why_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o unto_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v many_o time_n of_o their_o special_a grace_n communicate_v or_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o man_n that_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n do_v put_v they_o in_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n in_o great_a estimation_n as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v common_o allege_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n light_n only_o by_o the_o denomination_n or_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o light_n but_o only_o because_o that_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v call_v the_o christian_n light_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a darkness_n 5._o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lighten_v no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v shine_v unto_o other_o with_o good_a work_n as_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o declare_v 5._o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o christ_n do_v geve_v this_o name_n to_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v light_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n magistrate_n king_n and_o ruler_n 19_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n or_o that_o such_o a_o name_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n that_o god_o have_v place_v they_o in_o and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o subicte_n shall_v have_v their_o prince_n in_o great_a reverence_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o this_o office_n from_o they_o he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o light_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v shine_v unto_o man_n by_o good_a work_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v feign_v that_o these_o great_a learned_a doctor_n shall_v show_v i_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n and_o apostle_n do_v ever_o geve_v either_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n or_o office_n of_o mediator_n intercessor_n â–ª_o and_o advocate_n then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o their_o distinction_n may_v take_v place_n but_o no_o such_o place_n can_v they_o show_v though_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n then_o and_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n they_o both_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n by_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v be_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o 2._o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o say_v that_o by_o they_o the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lay_v saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o all_o that_o our_o lovanian_a papist_n go_v about_o be_v to_o paruerte_v the_o true_a saying_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v prone_o by_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v help_v they_o nothing_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o call_v the_o saint_n intercessor_n advocate_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o we_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o they_o do_v make_v to_o the_o utter_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o place_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o scripture_n obiecttion_n to_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o reply_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v some_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o how_o dare_v we_o else_o be_v sinner_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9_o moreover_o when_o we_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n must_v we_o not_o have_v mediator_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o his_o person_n idolatry_n and_o also_o to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o we_o who_o of_o we_o all_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o earthly_a king_n without_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o either_o by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o chamber_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o his_o lord_n or_o gentleman_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v without_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o who_o can_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o
god_n they_o use_v common_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a saint_n papist_n do_v see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a countenance_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a glass_n all_o the_o necessity_n conflict_n and_o trouble_n of_o man_n because_o that_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n in_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 14._o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o and_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresover_v he_o go_v these_o word_n say_v they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o lamb_n if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o then_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hereunto_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o add_v the_o saying_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n vigilantium_fw-la say_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o saint_n do_v follow_v our_o lord_n every_o where_o and_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o also_o not_o local_o but_o by_o a_o celerity_n or_o quickness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o perceive_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n answer_n it_o serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o hundred_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresover_v he_o go_v do_v signify_v all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n which_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v frame_v their_o live_n and_o conversation_n after_o his_o example_n and_o do_v endeavour_n themselves_o in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o follow_v his_o holy_a and_o bless_a commandment_n 3_n mortify_v their_o body_n and_o offer_v they_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 12._o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o saying_n of_o saint_n hierome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o all_o place_n not_o local_o but_o by_o a_o celerity_n or_o swiftness_n that_o they_o have_v note_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v now_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n what_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o â—il_z they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o dead_a saint_n to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v here_o amongst_o we_o i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v answer_v hierome_n and_o they_o both_o when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n 26._o vbi_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defuâ—â—â—â—rum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la neque_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la aguntur_fw-la a_o revenium_fw-la ivistâ—_n vita_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n cura_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la quanquà m_fw-la quid_fw-la agant_fw-la omnino_fw-la nesciant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nobis_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la mortuis_fw-la quamuiâ—_n quid_fw-la agant_fw-la utique_fw-la nesciamu_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o where_o they_o do_v neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v or_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n such_o care_n be_v with_o they_o for_o the_o live_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o they_o do_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o care_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v who_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o but_o put_v the_o case_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o necessity_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n sith_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o example_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o the_o scripture_n do_v certify_v we_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v prey_n for_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_o and_o that_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o yet_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o why_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v yea_o nothing_o will_v they_o do_v without_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o desire_v and_o beseech_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o command_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o aid_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n &_o trouble_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v a_o commandment_n or_o commission_n of_o god_n for_o to_o do_v it_o will_v most_o glad_o and_o most_o diligent_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o but_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o command_v the_o dead_a saint_n to_o do_v the_o same_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o dead_a saint_n have_v perform_v their_o course_n for_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n present_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n do_v well_o declare_v say_v 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n you_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v dum_fw-la tempus_fw-la habemus_fw-la while_o we_o have_v time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_o have_v appoint_v none_o other_o time_n unto_o we_o for_o to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o only_o this_o present_a life_n 5._o saint_n james_n say_v also_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v whereby_o god_n do_v command_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o saint_n great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v wrong_a unto_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o our_o way_n end_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o only_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n while_o we_o have_v time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o an_o other_o place_n do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o jeremy_n objection_n which_o be_v this_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o 15._o yet_o have_v i_o no_o heart_n to_o this_o people_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v jeremiah_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o dead_a except_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o live_n i_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a reason_n after_o this_o manner_n answer_n sith_o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o samuel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o intercessor_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v take_v think_v for_o the_o people_n if_o moses_n do_v not_o who_o in_o this_o thing_n do_v exceed_v and_o pass_v all_o man_n while_o he_o do_v live_v therefore_o thus_o i_o say_v i_o may_v make_v my_o argument_n against_o they_o in_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n do_v make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o that_o none_o at_o all_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o sith_o
infirmity_n how_o much_o more_o be_v thâ—â—_n now_o hear_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o god_n how_o much_o better_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n james_n reason_n 5._o when_o he_o do_v say_v helias_n be_v a_o man_n mortal_a even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v do_v we_o not_o rather_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o pray_v bold_o unto_o god_n though_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v than_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v because_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o same_o self_n lesson_n do_v james_n geve_v unto_o us._n 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o â–ª_o follow_v their_o example_n 59_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v since_o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o wax_v less_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a now_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n 9_o as_o he_o be_v then_o have_v we_o not_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o mediator_n &_o a_o advocate_n that_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o it_o be_v unpossible_a then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v whensoever_o we_o call_v faithful_o upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o the_o xxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o invocation_n to_o dead_a saint_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v behold_v these_o new_a preacher_n dishonour_v deface_v spoil_v &_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o especial_o they_o dishonour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n the_o sweet_a mother_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o she_o then_o of_o another_o woman_n etc_n etc_n belie_v we_o not_o you_o papist_n for_o we_o give_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v very_o true_o 6._o at_o sanctos_fw-la martyr_n neque_fw-la deos_fw-la èsse_a dicimus_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la potius_fw-la summis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la straenue_n certarunt_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la synceritatem_fw-la seruarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a but_o neither_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v to_o worship_n or_o honour_v they_o but_o we_o rather_o praise_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n for_o that_o they_o have_v strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 55._o and_o saint_n augustine_n show_v also_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o say_v honorandi_fw-la ergosunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o imitation_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o godly_a do_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o any_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n or_o advocate_n and_o to_o have_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o none_o other_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o grace_n give_v to_o marie_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o may_v also_o learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v beatior_fw-la ergo_fw-la maria_fw-la fuit_fw-la 3._o percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la mariâ—_n profuisseâ—_n nisi_fw-la faelicius_fw-la christum_n cord_n quà m_fw-la carne_fw-la gestasset_fw-la marie_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n motherly_a kindrede_n can_v have_v do_v marie_n no_o good_a unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_o in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 10._o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la appellastis_fw-la faelicem_fw-la inde_fw-la felix_fw-la est_fw-la quiâ—_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la custodivit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n collyzidian_n therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v christ_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o lady_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o sect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v to_o great_a opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n and_o into_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o soothly_o to_o say_v nothing_o else_o 25._o but_o the_o handle_v of_o a_o heresy_n therefore_o origene_n say_v si_fw-la mensuram_fw-la transcenderit_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la diligitur_fw-la in_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la if_o love_n pass_v the_o measure_n of_o charity_n aswell_o he_o that_o love_v as_o also_o he_o that_o be_v love_v be_v in_o sin_n the_o say_v epyphanius_fw-la say_v further_o 59_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v say_v he_o of_o this_o error_n touch_v saint_n marie_n for_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v fair_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o fruit_n to_o be_v eat_v although_o marie_n be_v beautiful_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v not_o she_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o woman_n worship_a saint_n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n fortuna_fw-la and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o and_o again_o their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n call_v collyridiani_n as_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n abuse_v now_o in_o these_o day_n heretic_n this_o shall_v now_o suffice_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n touch_v his_o manhood_n which_o he_o do_v take_v of_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o heaven_n 3._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o felicity_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o make_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o man_n can_v report_v and_o that_o as_o heaven_n must_v hold_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v nevertheless_o here_o among_o we_o 3._o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n and_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 2d_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o do_v appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a intercessor_n 7._o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v unto_o
give_v ear_n to_o paul_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n say_v erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o beside_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n saying_n but_o regard_v it_o as_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o yet_o authority_n but_o call_v name_v and_o report_v it_o with_o these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n dead_a ink_n a_o liveless_a matter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n that_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o black_a gospel_n inken_n divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o ware_n do_v deny_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n sith_o that_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o unperfection_n be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o most_o consummate_a perfection_n whereby_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o unperfection_n be_v no_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n they_o therefore_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o do_v despise_v mock_v scorn_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a macedonian_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n â—_o but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n wherefore_o 11._o we_o must_v learn_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v god_n second_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o god_n three_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n confidence_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n misery_n and_o adversity_n and_o upon_o none_o other_o and_o also_o constant_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n nourish_v we_o and_o by_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o love_v we_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctify_v we_o although_o three_o in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o godhead_n 29._o saint_n agustine_n therefore_o say_v credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la credimus_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la we_o believe_v say_v he_o paul_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n 2._o all_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o new_a with_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o who_o only_a spirit_n and_o word_n they_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n so_o ever_o then_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o define_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v &_o incorporate_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o member_n they_o be_v 5._o and_o because_o that_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o member_n by_o he_o 5._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o do_v cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n give_a health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o church_n be_v affix_v or_o bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n but_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o place_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o therefore_o that_o do_v aligate_v and_o bind_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v be_v in_o this_o thing_n great_o deceive_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o god_n have_v always_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o one_o corner_n or_o other_o although_o they_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n 11._o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n who_o will_v not_o then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n or_o in_o samaria_n where_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n be_v continual_o which_o do_v feed_v at_o jesabelles_n board_n or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v even_o at_o that_o time_n his_o flock_n which_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v unto_o himself_o although_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o not_o scarce_o know_v of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god._n auxentium_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o goodly_a saying_n of_o hilary_n which_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o you_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o they_o the_o mountain_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o prison_n and_o mierie_z doungeon_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o i_o for_o the_o prophet_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o be_v let_v down_o into_o they_o do_v there_o prophecy_n this_o then_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o although_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n church_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a token_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v know_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n deserve_v the_o same_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v where_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v still_o his_o flock_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o he_o have_v still_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o
also_o tréene_a vessel_n and_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v let_v we_o geve_v diligence_n and_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o also_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o as_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n grant_v unto_o his_o church_n do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o because_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o without_o this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v by_o a_o self_n will_v divide_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o that_o branch_n deserve_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o 15._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v wilful_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o xl_o chapter_n ¶_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n also_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o in_o this_o church_n sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n sin_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wihout_v any_o of_o our_o own_o deserve_n or_o merit_n or_o without_o any_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o any_o amends_n can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o any_o justification_n can_v have_v be_v get_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v right_o well_o i_o be_o he_o 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o have_v we_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v put_v away_o our_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n not_o for_o our_o deserve_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n justificamur_fw-la gratis_o ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n 3._o again_o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n call_v jesus_n 1._o because_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n if_o our_o good_a work_n merit_n and_o deserve_n can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o 4._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o must_v or_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v think_v it_o most_o convenient_a and_o meet_a that_o we_o say_v with_o barnarde_n 61._o mèritum_fw-la meum_fw-la miserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la inops_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la diville_a non_fw-la est_fw-la inops_fw-la miserationum_fw-la si_fw-mi miserationes_fw-la eius_fw-la multe_fw-la multis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la meritum_fw-la si_fw-la totam_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o poor_a of_o mercy_n so_o long_o can_v i_o be_v poor_a of_o merit_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a then_o be_o i_o great_a in_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o marvel_v much_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o meritmonger_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n but_o before_o we_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o objection_n signify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o declare_v in_o what_o signification_n this_o word_n to_o justify_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la to_o justify_v have_v be_v of_o s._n paul_n borrow_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o judgement_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o assoil_v or_o quit_v he_o of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o righteous_a just_a innocent_a and_o guiltless_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v assoil_v and_o quit_v we_o of_o all_o crime_n offence_n and_o trespass_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o &_o that_o he_o do_v pronounce_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o cover_v they_o and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a impute_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n not_o our_o own_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o through_o his_o righteousness_n do_v both_o save_o we_o and_o make_v we_o bless_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o our_o justification_n â–ª_o say_v as_o david_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o blessedfulness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_v where_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v couâ—red_v 32._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n objection_n where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o it_o make_v little_a for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o read_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n 15._o &_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o text_n be_v of_o paul_n allege_v after_o this_o sort_n 4._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v strong_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o that_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v do_v thirty_o year_n after_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v pronounce_v abraham_n justify_v or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n uere_o sith_o that_o fifteen_o year_n afore_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o be_v no_o idle_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o therefore_o if_o the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o for_o what_o contrariety_n or_o repugnance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o do_v attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n diligent_o but_o saint_n james_n do_v write_v against_o they_o which_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n james_n show_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v james_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v paul_n exclude_v
work_v as_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n james_n approve_v work_v as_o effect_n proceed_v of_o the_o same_o paul_n deny_v that_o any_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v james_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n 76._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la duorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la pauli_n &_o jacobi_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n dicit_fw-la inanen_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o saying_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n &_o james_n be_v not_o contrary_a whereas_o paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o faith_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o say_v ay_o acobus_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la iustificare_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la iustificare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la infusio_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la justice_n exercitatio_fw-la vel_fw-la ostentio_fw-la vel_fw-la consummatio_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la perficitur_fw-la vel_fw-la innotescit_fw-la james_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o work_v as_o follow_v faith_n which_o work_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n or_o a_o show_n or_o a_o perfect_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v perfect_v or_o know_v to_o be_v doen._n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v already_o so_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o do_v only_o manifest_a and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_n make_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n â–ª_o when_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v just_a and_o thy_o goodness_n and_o truth_n appear_v another_o in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n when_o man_n either_o curious_o or_o arrogant_o will_v judge_v thy_o work_n therefore_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la to_o justify_v be_v not_o take_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o signfication_n that_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o in_o for_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n but_o james_n do_v take_v it_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v one_o just_a and_o righteous_a saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o good_a work_n than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n or_o fire_n without_o heat_n but_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o idle_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o set_v forth_o but_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o tyme._n 13._o in_o the_o act_n we_o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o all_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o justification_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v 3._o they_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o void_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n mark_v here_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v all_o sin_v â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v open_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o miserable_a estate_n that_o mankind_n be_v in_o second_o he_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 2._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o i_o mean_v from_o that_o damnable_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o birth_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o be_v our_o work_n merit_n or_o deserve_n become_v for_o if_o any_o work_n deserve_n or_o merit_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v jest_n any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o 22._o s._n john_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n again_o i_o will_v give_v the_o thirsty_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n not_o for_o his_o desert_n but_o for_o nothing_o saint_n ambrose_n a_o holy_a father_n say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o detestable_a that_o can_v keep_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 5._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a that_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n or_o recompense_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v due_a which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o grant_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_v if_o justification_n which_o be_v do_v or_o wrought_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o merit_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o reward_n or_o hire_v of_o the_o worker_n what_o plain_a word_n can_v there_o be_v speak_v therefore_o job_n say_v 9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n although_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o and_o esai_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n 64._o therefore_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o &_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o saint_n origene_n therefore_o say_v say_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n â—_o for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v yet_o have_v we_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o our_o do_n be_v good_a in_o deed_n than_o be_v we_o not_o unprofitable_a but_o any_o good_a deed_n of_o we_o be_v call_v good_a not_o right_o or_o due_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 5._o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v again_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n that_o come_v not_o with_o his_o due_a reward_n but_o
with_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o due_a find_v all_o man_n sinner_n be_v himself_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o a_o deliverer_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o have_v these_o word_n opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la non_fw-la commendo_fw-la 137._o timeo_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la inspexeris_fw-la plura_fw-la invenias_fw-la peccata_fw-la quà m_fw-la merita_fw-la lord_n i_o commend_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n then_o good_a deserve_n so_o say_v saint_n hierome_n si_fw-mi consideremus_fw-la nostra_fw-la merita_fw-la desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la 64._o if_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o desperation_n origene_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o saying_n 4._o ego_fw-la vix_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la ullum_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la remunerationem_fw-la deposcat_fw-la i_o do_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n that_o may_v of_o duty_n require_v reward_n again_o he_o say_v 10._o quia_fw-la omniae_fw-la conclusae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la peccata_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la salus_fw-la humana_fw-la consistit_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_a under_o sin_n now_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v 67._o not_o in_o man_n merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n barnarde_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la ubi_fw-la iam_fw-la meritum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n do_v keep_v place_n wiclesium_fw-la waldensis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n say_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la facimus_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la invencamur_fw-la apostâ—lo_n dicenâ—e_n existimo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 8._o quae_fw-la revelabitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la reputo_fw-la igitur_fw-la saniorem_fw-la theologum_fw-la fideliorem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la magis_fw-la concordem_fw-la qui_fw-la â—alâ—_n meritum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la abnegat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fawn_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o therefore_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a divine_n the_o faithful_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o utter_o deny_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o merit_n these_o testimony_n be_v plain_a against_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n of_o rome_n &_o lovane_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n jest_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v heap_v to_o our_o self_n wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n for_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o xlj_o chapter_n ¶_o i'faith_o only_o justify_v we_o before_o god._n yet_o these_o papist_n and_o justiciaries_n will_v say_v still_o objection_n that_o although_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n justify_v solifidians_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o quoth_v soâ—â—fides_n iustificat_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o this_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o have_v be_v new_o add_v by_o heretic_n who_o they_o do_v common_o call_v solifidians_n these_o iooly_a fellow_n do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n answer_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o although_o we_o have_v not_o expressie_a this_o word_n 3._o sola_o only_a or_o alone_o yet_o have_v we_o many_o other_o word_n that_o be_v equivolent_a or_o equivalent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o force_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n deserve_n or_o merit_n from_o our_o justification_n attribute_v it_o only_o unto_o faith_n â–ª_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o sure_o feal_v up_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o say_v again_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o also_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n from_o our_o justification_n faith_n only_o except_v but_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o arian_n which_o because_o those_o word_n â–ª_o â—omoâ—fias_fw-la &_o consubstantialis_fw-la heretic_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v nor_o allow_v they_o although_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v most_o infallible_o and_o certain_o contain_v and_o set_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n say_v 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n accord_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o he_o say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accord_v to_o our_o work_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n man._n afore_o the_o world_n be_v true_o whersoever_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v their_o work_v merit_n and_o deserve_n can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n 4._o and_o make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o righteousness_n he_o do_v impute_v unto_o we_o make_v uâ—heires_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o believe_v do_v we_o obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v teach_v we_o thereof_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v justificati_fw-la sunâ—_n gratis_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la operantes_fw-la neque_fw-la vicem_fw-la reddentes_fw-la 4._o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dono_fw-la deâ—_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_n nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n they_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sic_fw-la decretum_fw-la dicit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la loco_fw-la ut_fw-la cessante_fw-la lege_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la posceret_fw-la ad_fw-la â—alutem_fw-la this_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o the_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v faith_n only_o unto_o salvation_n 9_o again_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la only_a faith_n be_v lay_v or_o appoint_v unto_o salvation_n theodoretus_n say_v non_fw-la ullis_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 7._o sed_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mystica_fw-la bona_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumuâ—_n â–ª_o not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o have_v get_v the_o mystical_a good_a thing_n s._n basile_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la humilitate_fw-la quando_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nos_fw-la inopes_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la iustificati_fw-la this_o be_v our_o full_a &_o perfect_a rejoice_n in_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o any_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n 3._o nazianzenus_n say_v credere_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la iusticia_fw-la only_o beléeve_v be_v righteousness_n origene_n also_o say_v these_o word_n â–ª_o where_o now_o be_v thy_o boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n
at_o all_o 4._o hesichius_n also_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v only_o of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n et_fw-la fide_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la sola_fw-la and_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o only_a faith_n 3._o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v illi_fw-la dicebant_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la â—ide_v nititur_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la contrà _fw-la demonstrate_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la nititur_fw-la benedictum_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o say_v who_o so_o stay_v himself_o by_o only_a faith_n be_v accurse_v contrariwise_o saint_n paul_n prove_v that_o who_o so_o stay_v himself_o 10._o by_o only_a faith_n he_o be_v bless_v hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n ignorantes_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la putantes_fw-la they_o not_o know_v that_o god_n justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o suppose_n themselves_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o observe_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v sinner_n saint_n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n in_o mathewe_n and_o upon_o this_o text_n maâ—_n râ—mittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n moâ—et_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la contuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v the_o scribe_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o man_n for_o they_o do_v only_o behold_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o he_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o object_n again_o â–ª_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o say_v they_o s._n john_n say_v their_o work_n follow_v after_o they_o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o my_o â—ake_z 15._o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v your_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v again_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o â—â—_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v 6._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v our_o labour_n answer_n we_o grant_v good_a work_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o the_o same_o reward_n stand_v in_o mercy_n &_o favour_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n therefore_o we_o say_v consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n in_o we_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v thereby_o of_o right_a and_o of_o duty_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n &_o a_o inheritance_n for_o child_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n for_o bind_v servant_n and_o slave_n therefore_o gregory_n nanzianzene_n say_v if_o thou_o he_o a_o bind_v servant_n or_o a_o â—lave_n baptismaâ—e_fw-la then_o fear_v the_o whip_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hireling_n then_o look_v only_o for_o thy_o reward_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n than_o reverence_n god_n as_o thy_o father_n do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v thy_o father_n yea_o and_o although_o thou_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o yet_o even_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o reward_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o thy_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v say_v christ_n when_o we_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o 17._o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n â—18_n hilary_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n if_o we_o fast_o once_o say_v he_o we_o think_v we_o have_v satisfy_v if_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o household_n store_n we_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a we_o believe_v we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o prophet_n hope_v all_o of_o god_n and_o trust_v of_o his_o mercy_n saint_n basile_n also_o say_v 32._o he_o that_o trust_v not_o to_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_v have_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n augustine_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o 10._o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la aliud_fw-la preter_fw-la te_fw-la minus_n diligit_fw-la te_fw-la oh_o god_n he_o the_o less_o love_v thou_o that_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o thou_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o good_a deed_n be_v reward_v let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a work_v these_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o that_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n papist_n first_o they_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n devoute_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o dead_a image_n to_o mumble_v out_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o build_v up_o chauntery_n and_o church_n and_o to_o cause_n trental_n of_o mass_n and_o diriges_fw-la and_o other_o trumpery_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a item_n to_o give_v large_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o god_n to_o idle_a priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n to_o give_v money_n gold_n silver_n and_o silk_n to_o make_v cross_n chalice_n cope_v vestment_n and_o other_o like_a plaierly_a garment_n to_o furnish_v out_o the_o stink_a mass_n to_o say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n to_o use_v observe_v and_o keep_v pharisaical_a fast_n with_o the_o popish_a idle_a holy_a day_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n holy_a palm_n holy_a ash_n and_o holy_a fire_n holy_a cream_n holy_a candle_n and_o holy_a oil_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o good_a work_v and_o best_a work_v that_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o people_n and_o who_o soever_o speak_v against_o those_o work_v they_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n to_o god_o and_o as_o rank_a heretic_n but_o all_o those_o good_a work_v of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o require_v 1._o nor_o yet_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v therefore_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o detestable_a abomination_n before_o god_n then_o of_o good_a work_n the_o true_a good_a work_v be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n they_o be_v alligate_v or_o bind_v us._n neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o to_o time_n for_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n testify_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o which_o not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o very_a infidel_n be_v reckon_v and_o take_v for_o good_a work_n and_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n work_n through_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v good_a work_v for_o god_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v out_o say_v â–ª_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o you_o harbour_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o 5._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o text_n sith_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v everywhere_o exhort_v we_o still_o unto_o good_a work_n what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v s._n paul_n do_v declare_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n 2._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o now_o what_o be_v those_o good_a work_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o work_v that_o god_n do_v bid_v and_o command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n be_v those_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o those_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v call_v good_a work_n and_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o
three_o be_v when_o any_o man_n forgive_v his_o brother_n which_o offend_v he_o 6._o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o do_v forgive_v unto_o man_n your_o father_n shall_v forgive_v you_o you_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v forgive_v one_o and_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o a_o other_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o but_o as_o concern_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n without_o any_o our_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o remove_v they_o as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o same_o 103._o we_o must_v believe_v this_o without_o any_o doubt_v or_o waver_v tremble_a or_o fear_v mostâ—_n constant_o and_o assure_o ¶_o the_o xlij_o chapter_n ¶_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n objection_n here_o the_o papist_n rave_v and_o say_v we_o be_v presumteous_a so_o to_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o paul_n bid_v 3._o and_o counsel_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n salvation_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o find_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god._n now_o concern_v the_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v i_o from_o that_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v towards_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n job_n also_o say_v although_o he_o kill_v i_o 13._o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n before_o his_o sight_n again_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n again_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n 19_o who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n david_n also_o say_v 70._o in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v i_o will_v never_o be_v confound_v tertulian_n say_v 5._o ut_fw-la câ—rtum_fw-la esset_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la filiâ—s_fw-la dei_fw-la misit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la clamantem_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n 4._o cry_v abba_n father_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la dubitas_fw-la &_o fluctuas_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la nâ—sse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n credentium_fw-la magistrum_fw-la peccato_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la offendere_fw-la â–ª_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la and_o do_v thou_o stagger_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n prospero_n say_v securi_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la expectant_a quibus_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la gloriantibus_fw-la mundus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la muâ—do_fw-la they_o unto_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o fear_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v praesume_v 28._o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr operatione_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratia_fw-la enim_fw-la saluati_fw-la estis_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicare_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la sed_fw-la devotîo_fw-la presume_v thou_o not_o of_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o therefore_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n to_o proclaim_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n 22._o it_o be_v devotion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumtione_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_fw-la in_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la venio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o presumption_n but_o of_o his_o promise_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n saint_n basile_n also_o say_v paul_n boast_v and_o presume_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n beatâ—_n saint_n ambrose_n plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o i_o be_o a_o just_a man_n but_o for_o that_o i_o be_o redeem_v therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v not_o for_o that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v good_a to_o any_o man_n nor_o for_o that_o any_o man_n have_v do_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o i_o to_o end_v saint_n barnarde_n say_v what_o safe_a rest_n or_o surety_n 61._o can_v the_o weak_a soul_n find_v but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v so_o dwell_v i_o there_o with_o safety_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n my_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v shake_v down_o because_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o lord_n wound_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v our_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o their_o whole_a papistical_a doctrine_n of_o trust_n in_o man_n work_n and_o merit_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n and_o damnation_n praelato_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o very_o well_o and_o true_o asserunt_fw-la noctem_fw-la pro_fw-la die_fw-la interitum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n desperationem_fw-la sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la spei_fw-la porfidiem_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la antichristum_n sub_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v they_o teach_v we_o night_n in_o steed_n of_o day_n destruction_n in_o steed_n of_o health_n desperation_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o hope_n infidelity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o xliij_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o free_a will._n as_o touch_v free_a will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o extol_v of_o the_o pelagian_n papist_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o fulfil_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n 28._o and_o rob_v of_o christ_n power_n â–ª_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o also_o abolish_v of_o his_o precious_a death_n merit_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v to_o man_n will_n that_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v 1._o every_o good_a and_o pefecte_n gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o ability_n power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n call_v upon_o god_n repent_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n do_v good_a work_n keep_v the_o law_n enter_v into_o life_n receive_v christ_n keep_v themselves_o from_o evil_a thought_n word_n work_n sin_n sickness_n trouble_n adversity_n famine_n thirst_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o another_o
39_o august_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n cap._n 19_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 10._o hieron_n super_fw-la verba_fw-la christ_n quos_fw-la dedistiâ—_n mihi_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 98._o in_o codem_fw-la psal_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n john_n 6._o phil._n 2._o august_n in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la lau._n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseve_n cap._n 13._o in_o cap._n 6._o grego_n in_o ezec._n hom._n 9_o barnard_n parni_n serm._n 39_o fulgentius_n a_o caveat_n as_o concern_v earthy_a and_o corporal_a thing_n man_n have_v freewill_n maxentius_n in_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la august_n in_o enchir_n cap._n 30._o ad_fw-la bonit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apâ—_n serm._n 11._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v free_a will_n rom._n 8._o jere._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o john_n â—_o phil._n 1._o phil._n 2._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v galath_n 5._o rom._n 7._o psal._n 51._o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a 1._o cor._n 4._o august_n in_o retract_v 19_o matth._n 7._o john_n 15._o august_n in_o joh._n hom._n 49._o august_n in_o psal._n 70._o august_n lib._n dâ—_z praedest_fw-la sanctad_n boni_fw-la lib._n 4â—_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o psal._n 14._o in_o outward_a thing_n all_o man_n have_v free_a will_n maxentius_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o james._n 1._o num._n 24._o luk._n 1._o the_o manycheis_n heresy_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n gen._n 1._o eccle._n 15.17_o john_n 8._o john_n 15._o psal._n 5.13.52_o eccle._n 17._o osec_n 13._o psal._n 116._o rom._n 3.5.7_o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 8.15_o rom._n 7._o galat._n 5._o yet_o august_n have_v his_o darkness_n august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 53._o august_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la perseve_n cap._n 6._o &_o 13._o sinodus_n milevent_v esai_n 65._o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o john_n 6._o james._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o matth._n 5._o rom._n 8._o a_o good_a prayer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o john_n 5._o john_n 11._o job._n 1â—_o esai_n 66._o ezech._n 37._o dan._n 12._o john_n 5.11_o act_n 23.24_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o phil._n 3._o john_n 5._o matth._n 25._o revel_v 21._o sapi._fw-la 5._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 8.13_o esai_n 66._o mark._n 9_o revel_v 21._o 3._o reg_n 17._o 4._o reg._n 4.13_o matth._n 9.27_o luk._n 7._o john_n 11._o john_n 5.12_o act_n 9.20_o job._n 19_o john_n 3._o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4._o ephe._n 2._o rom._n 4._o john_n 3.5.6.8_o revel_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o matth._n 25._o 2._o tim._n 4._o revel_v 1._o ¶_o a_o brief_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o a_o comfortable_a mystery_n 7._o a_o place_n of_o esai_n expound_v fol._n 10._o side_n 2._o a_o papistical_a trick_n fol._n 13._o a_o error_n of_o certain_a fool_n foe_fw-mi 22_o a_o merry_a story_n of_o the_o person_n of_o trumpington_n fol._n 22._o augustine_n modesty_n in_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 26.2_o a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n fol._n 32._o a_o godly_a similitude_n fol._n 37.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n fol._n 38._o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o severity_n ibid._n a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n expound_v fol._n 3._o a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o magistrate_n fol._n 58._o against_o their_o papistical_a reservation_n fol._n 52._o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o .1_o corin._n 11._o fol._n 59.2_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n fol._n 60._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n fol._n 104._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n fol._n 113_o â–ª_o antichrist_n fol._n 107._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n fol._n 121.2_o a_o note_n to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o fol._n 124.2_o a_o reward_n never_o stir_v up_o the_o godly_a to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n fol._n 130.2_o a_o caveat_n fol._n 140._o a_o great_a absurdity_n grant_v fol._n 20.2_o an_o other_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 65.2_o a_o request_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n fol._n 9.2_o b_o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v fol._n 4._o by_o christes_fw-fr death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v fol._n 7._o side_n 2._o both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a have_v one_o feeling_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o to_o diverse_a end_n fol._n 8.2_o by_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n fol._n 18.2_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n fol._n 36.2_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n fol._n 47._o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 4._o by_o the_o mass_n the_o wrath_n of_o of_o god_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n c_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v except_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n fol._n 3.2_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a purgation_n of_o christian_n fol._n 13.2_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n fol._n 19.2_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n first_o fol._n 24.2_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o fol._n 37.2_o communion_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 51._o counsel_n of_o constance_n bolden_v anno._n 1414._o fol._n 51._o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christes_fw-fr ascension_n fol._n 79._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mediator_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fol._n 86.2_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n fol._n 89._o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n fol._n 111.2_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n fol._n 117.2_o church_n know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 119._o church_n have_v three_o office_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 121._o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 132.2_o christ_n a_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o salve_n to_o all_o poor_a sinner_n fol._n 2._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o late_a day_n fol._n 107._o d_o distinction_n that_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v make_v fol._n 85._o definition_n of_o freewill_n after_o s._n augustine_n 135._o e_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o error_n of_o the_o jew_n fol._n 79.2_o exclamation_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 64.2_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o fol._n 106._o eutiches_n heresy_n fol._n 43.2_o f_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o final_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n receive_v or_o eat_v fol._n 54.2_o false_a christ_n fol._n 107._o false_a prophet_n ibidem_fw-la free_a will._n fol._n 134._o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o papist_n use_v fol._n 45.2_o g_o god_n do_v govern_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n foe_fw-mi 1._o good_a work_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 128.2_o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o us._n fol._n 129._o god_n promise_n very_o necessary_a to_o we_o all_o fol._n 130.2_o h_o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scrip_n fol._n 6._o how_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a fol._n 6._o how_o we_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o god_n kingdom_n fol._n 12._o how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n f._n 12.2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n fol_n 13._o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n fol._n 24.2_o how_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o father_n do_v make_v plain_a idol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 29._o how_o s._n august_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n fol._n 30.2_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n fol._n 32._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o self_n fol._n 32._o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v now_o renew_v by_o the_o papist_n f._n 36.2_o how_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n be_v abuse_v fol._n 56._o how_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n foe_fw-mi 46._o how_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 55.2_o how_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v heb._n 1_n fol._n 73._o hipostase_n fol._n 73.2_o hope_n possess_v fol._n 79._o how_o the_o saying_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v f._n 73._o how_o the_o